Gopadatta: Jatakamala 1. AjÃtaÓatru (GoAÓ) 2. Bhavalubdhaka (GoBhl) 3. J¤ÃnavatÅ (GoJv) *****NOTE: e-text not yet available***** 4. KapÅÓvara (GoKÅ) 5. Maitrakanyaka (GoMk) 6. MÃt­po«ahastin (GoMph) *****NOTE: e-text not yet available***** 7. Matsarananda (GoMn) 8. Megha (GoMe) 9. NÃga (GoNÃ) 10. PuïyarÃÓi (GoPr) 11. ã«ipa¤caka (Goãp) 12. SaptakumÃrikà (GoSk) 13. SÃrthavÃha (GoSv) 14. Sarvaædada (GoSd) 15. SuprabhÃsa (GoSp) *****NOTE: e-text not yet available***** 16. Ávan (GoÁv) Input by Michael Hahn, proofread by Klaus Wille %<...>% = ITALICS for restored text METRICS: __ represents a long syllable ^ represents a short syllable # represents anceps (long OR short) syllable ~ represents long OR short-short syllable ___________________________________________________________________ THIS TEXT FILE IS FOR REFERENCE PURPOSES ONLY! COPYRIGHT AND TERMS OF USAGE AS FOR SOURCE FILE. Text converted to Ronald E. Emmerick's encoding for WordPerfect 5.1 DOS and related utility programmes BHELA, CARAKA etc. (DOS versions): description character =ASCII long a à 195 long A ù 249 long i Å 197 long I ý 253 long u Æ 198 long U ô 244 vocalic r ­ 173 vocalic R ã 227 long vocalic r Ì 204 vocalic l Ê 202 long vocalic l Ë 203 velar n Ç 199 velar N § 167 palatal n ¤ 164 palatal N ¥ 165 retroflex t  194 retroflex T è 232 retroflex d ¬ 172 retroflex D Ö 214 retroflex n ï 239 retroflex N × 215 palatal s Ó 211 palatal S Á 193 retroflex s « 171 retroflex S å 229 anusvara æ 230 capital anusvara õ 245 visarga ÷ 247 capital visarga ê 234 Other characters of the REE encoding table are not included. Unless indicated otherwise, accents have been dropped in order to facilitate word search. For a comprehensive list of REE and other GRETIL encodings and formats see: www.sub.uni-goettingen.de/ebene_1/fiindolo/gretil/gretdiac.pdf and www.sub.uni-goettingen.de/ebene_1/fiindolo/gretil/gretdias.pdf ___________________________________________________________________ AjÃtaÓatrvavadÃna = GoAÓ based on the edition by Michael Hahn. "AjÃtaÓatrvavadÃna: A Gopadatta Story from Tibet", K.P. Jayaswal Commemoration Volume, Patna 1981, pp. 242-276. von Hahn nach der Publ. von 1981 noch verbessert. 1. AjÃtaÓatru mahÃnti pÃpÃny abhibhÆya yasmÃd ajÃtaÓatrur guïavÃn babhÆva | upetya sadbhi÷ saha saæprayogam ato ni«evyà guïavanta eva || GoAÓ_1 || aho vibhÆtir guïavistarÃïÃæ guïÃbdhikair yat saha saæprayujya | guïair abhÆtair viguïo 'bhyupeti guïaprasiddhiæ guïabhÆ«ane«u || GoAÓ_2 || abhÆtasaæbhÃvanayà tayà tu hato 'py asau kÃlavaÓena bhÆpa÷ | tu«Ãradagdhadrumavad vasante guïaprabhÃvojjvalatÃm upaiti || GoAÓ_3 || svabhÃvasaæsiddhir iyaæ tathà hi janasya sadv­ttiniratyayasya | vijihmabhÃve«v api yat prayÃti guïaprasiddhe÷ khalu hetubhÃvam || GoAÓ_4 || bravÅmy ato 'haæ narake 'pi vÃso varaæ sphuradvahniÓikhÃkarÃle | na caiva sanmitranirÃk­tasya sureÓvarÃïÃæ sukhasaæpado 'pi || GoAÓ_5 || tadyathÃnuÓrÆyate rÃjà kilÃjÃtaÓatrur vanadviradavaropagrahanimittaæ svanagarÃd abhini÷s­tya dadarÓa mahÃntaæ ku¤jaravaraæ vanÃbhimukham abhidravantam | d­«Âvà ca punas tam eva hastinam anujagÃma | sa ca dantÅ sm­tvà sarÃæsi kamalotpalamaï¬itÃni kÃdambapak«apavanoddhataÓÅkarÃïi | udbhinnakomalakaserulatÃvanÃni vegÃn mahÅdharavanÃbhimukho jagÃma || GoAÓ_6 || utkaïÂhita÷ kisalayojjvalapÃdapÃnÃæ vai¬ÆryanÅlaharitodgataÓÃdvalÃnÃm | uddhÆtaÓÅkarakaro dvirado vanÃnÃæ tÆrïaæ yayau pavananunna ivÃmbugarbha÷ || GoAÓ_7 || atha sa mahÅpati÷ pavanapaÂujavÃtiÓayaturagavarÃdhirƬho dÆrÃd apas­tabalasahÃyo na cireïa khadirabadarabilveÇgudÃdikaïÂakadrumavanagahanÃæ ÓaravaïakÃÓakuÓavaæÓajÃlajaÂiladu÷saæcÃrapradeÓÃæ jÅrïaÓÅrïavik«iptÃsthikaÇkÃlaÓakaladhavalabhÆmibhÃgÃæ pratibhayagambhÅraÓvabhraprapÃtasthalasthÃïuvalmÅkadurnirgamapraveÓÃm aÂavÅæ prapede | sa ca gajÃdhipatis tasya rÃj¤o darÓanam apajagÃma | rÃjÃsau vihataparÃkramÃvakÃÓo grÅ«mo«maklamaÓithilÃkulaprayatna÷ | bhÆreïuvyatikaradhÆsarÃgrakeÓa÷ saæmohaæ samupajagÃma sÃdhvasena || GoAÓ_8 || tasmin kha¬gavi«ÃïakoÂika«ïa __ __ ^ __ __ ^ __ siæhavyÃghravarÃha __ ^ mahi«avyÃlÃvakÅrïe vane | ekÃkÅ sa n­po bhraman ravikarajvÃlÃpratÃpÃturas t­«ïÃrta÷ padavÅæ dadarÓa sahasà ÓailendrasaæprÃpikÃm || GoAÓ_9 || tÃæ ca muhÆrtam anugacchan dadarÓa dÆrÃd eva nÅlavipulasnigdhapalÃÓanicitaviÂapataruvaragahanam acalasÃnupradeÓam | d­«Âvà + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + yana÷(?) provÃca || asmin nÆnaæ pradeÓe navanalinavanacchannatoyaæ saro và dhÃrà ÓailodarÃd và patati maïidalasvacchaÓobhà jalasya | v­k«Ãs tatsaænikar«Ãd upacitavipulaÓyÃmaÓÃkhÃpraÓÃkhà yenaite Óailam etaæ jagad iva sakalaæ sajjanÃ÷ Óobhayanti || GoAÓ_10 || dÆratvÃd %% ^ __ ^ __ ^ ^ ^ __ ' __ __ ^ __ __ ^ __ __ __ __ ^ ^ __ ^ bhÃraguravo jÅmÆtapu¤jà iva | ete v­ddhim upÃgatÃ÷ khalu parÃm ÃsÃdya toyÃÓayaæ sanmitraæ samupetya sÃdhava iva pradhvasyamÃnÃraya÷ || GoAÓ_11 || tad ito gacchÃmÅti saæpradhÃryopetya ca taæ pradeÓaæ samantato vilokayan dadarÓÃnyatamasmin taruvaragahanavivare + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + kopahÃrÃbhidarÓane vipulaÓilÃtalÃbhogani«aïïak­tÃhÃraprayojanam upaÓamanibh­tendriyapracÃrasaumyavapu«aæ ÓÃkyabhik«uæ d­«Âvà samÃÓvÃsaprÃpta÷ prahlÃdita iva viÓrÃnta iva ca vÃjinam ekÃnte nibadhya sapraÓrayamaþdhuro + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + kta iva ca vikacakamalavanareïupi¤jarasurabhiÓiÓirasamÅraïena taæ bhik«um abravÅt | bhadanta salilÃÓayapradeÓam upade«Âum arhatÅti | tena copadi«Âam | atha sa rÃjà tam upadi«Âaæ salilÃÓayam upagamya vigatapipÃsÃklamapari + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + || __ __ ^ __ ^ ^ ^ __ ^ ^ __ mayÆkhai÷ prasvedavÃrikaïikÃrdralalÃÂabhitti÷ | pÅtvÃpi vÃri kamalotpalanÃlaÓÅtaæ tÅvraklamÃturamanà na dh­tiæ jagÃma || GoAÓ_12 || atha sa bhik«u÷ sÃndrakaruïÃm­tarasÃrdraÓÅtalena cak«u«Ã taæ rÃjÃnam abhisamÅk«yÃbravÅt | klÅbasattvam iva vyà + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + %%vÃdo lokav­ttÃtiv­ttaprabhÃve«v apy upalak«yate | na khalu sukhocitÃ÷ paradu÷khÃni jÃnantÅti | nanu bhadantÃvai«i || dagdhÃpi bhÆ ravikarai÷ sphuÂadÅptimadbhir dandahyate gatagh­ïena davÃnalena | bhartu÷ pravÃsavirahe vaniteva du÷khais ta __ ^ __ ^ ^ ^ __ ^ ^ __ ^ __ __ || GoAÓ_13 || __ __ ^ __ ^ ^ ^ __ ^ ^ __ ^ __ __ ÷ saætÃpità ravikarai÷ sutarÃæ pracaï¬ai÷ | kalyÃïamitravikalÃs tu vicÃraÓÆnyà rÃgÃtmakà iva narÃ÷ pramadÃvilÃsai÷ || GoAÓ_14 || gharmÃturo bhayam anÃgatam apradhÃrya cchÃyÃæ samÃÓrayati bhogiphaïasya bheka÷ | ÃpÃtamÃtrasukha __ ^ ^ __ ^ __ __ __ __ ^ __ ^ ^ ^ __ m iva rÃjalak«mÅm || GoAÓ_15 || saæÓu«kasÃlatarukoÂarasaænilÅno vyarthaæ virauti pariÓu«kagala÷ kapota÷ | aj¤Ãnagahvaraniruddha ivÃtmavÃdÅ bÃla÷ punarbhavat­«Ãvi«amÆrchitÃtmà || GoAÓ_16 || ete gajà ravikarotkaratÃpite«u naiva sthale«u na jale«u dh­tiæ labhante | grÃme«u pu«pavikace«u ca kÃnane«u pÃriplavÃlpamatayo yatayo yathaiva || GoAÓ_17 || ambv eva (?) palvalajalaæ k«ayam abhyupaiti saæÓu«kaÓaivalarajo'ruïapaÇkaleÓam | mandÃgamasya sadasÅva vij­mbhamÃïaæ vÃkkauÓalaæ svamatiÓaktinirÃk­tasya || GoAÓ_18 || ete khagà vanatarÆn parivarjayanti saæÓÅrïaparïanicayordhvaviÓu«kaÓÃkhÃn | vism­tya pÆrvaparibhogasukhÃny anÃryà veÓyà viluptadhanasÃram ivÃlpasattvam || GoAÓ_19 || dÃvÃgnibhasmaparu«ai÷ pavanair udastam etad bhramaty avirataæ taruparïacakram | utpŬyamÃnam aniÓaæ niravagraheïa saæsÃracakram iva karmasamÅraïena || GoAÓ_20 || paryante«u sphuÂitaÓakalacchedasaæparkarÆk«as toyÃbhyÃÓe srutajalatayà na dravo nÃtiÓu«ka÷ | kiæcicche«Ãkalu«asalilÃplÃvito madhyabhÃge paÇka÷ Óo«aæ sphuritaÓapharÅjÃlagarbha÷ prayÃti || GoAÓ_21 || kiæcicche«avivarïaparïaÓabalà mÆle kaÂhorÃruïà mandaÓyÃmapalÃÓasaæcayavatÅ madhye samÃrdracchavi÷ | gharmaÓyÃmavibhugnapallavadalà prÃnte latà nartakÅ mlÃniæ yÃty aniÓaæ kalÃv iva yuge satpauru«Å dharmatà || GoAÓ_22 || chattrair vyabhraÓaÓÃÇkamaï¬alasitai ratnaprabhÃbhÃsvarair vik«iptÃ÷ kiraïà yad asya bahuÓo niryÃïakÃle mama | tad vairaæ h­dayena saæcitam ayaæ nÆnaæ vahaty aæÓumÃn yasyÃgnir dahatÅva durjanavacas tÅk«ïair mayÆkhÃÇkurai÷ || GoAÓ_23 || atha sa bhik«u÷ kathÃntaravivak«ayà smitam ÃviÓcakÃra | + + + + + + + + + + + + + sa rÃjà samantato nirÅk«yÃnyam anÅk«amÃïo mÃm evÃdhik­tya pravrajitena smitam ÃdarÓitam iti viniÓcitya kutÆhalÃkrÃntamatis tam abravÅt || vinayadhÅram idaæ ca vapus tava smitam idaæ ca bhadanta vidhÃryate | calati buddhir iyaæ pavanÃhatà vanalateva kim atra nu kÃraïam || GoAÓ_24 || + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + | atha sa pÃrthiva÷ sutarÃm upajÃtavimarÓasaæbhramodbhrÃntamÃnasa÷ punar api taæ bhik«uæ smitaprayojanaæ paryap­cchat | sa ca bhik«us tadupakÃrakÃmatayaiva rÃj¤a÷ provÃca || sÆryÃtapo dahati vatsa ÓarÅrakaæ te tasmÃt sukhocitam idaæ tu roganŬam | du÷%% ^ __ ^ ^ ^ __ ^ ^ __ ^ __ __ __ __ ^ __ ^ ^ ^ __ %%bhitÃpitÃnÃm || GoAÓ_25 || vastrÃtapatratarumandiracandanÃmbuhÃrÃdayas tadupaghÃtanimittabhÆtÃ÷ | du÷khaæ tv anÃgatam avÅcisamudbhavaæ te nÃÓaæ prayÃsyati narÃdhipa kair upÃyai÷ || GoAÓ_26 || prÃïoparodhasamakÃlam avaÓyabhÃvi yat prÃpsyasi tvam ak­ta%% bahupra%% du÷khaæ yadà k«aïa%% __ ^ ^ __ ^ __ __ __ t %% ^ ^ __ k«aïena || GoAÓ_27 || karmendhana÷ sphurati tatra (?) sadà hutÃÓo durv­ttaÓoïitavasÃsavapÃnaÓauï¬a÷ | yo bÃndhavÃn iva pari«vajate pragìhaæ jvÃlÃbhujair aviralai÷ svak­tÃparÃdhÃn || GoAÓ_28 || vÅciæ vadanti vivaraæ na ca tatra kà cid du÷khasya vÅcir api tiryag upary adho và | yasmÃd avÅcir iti tena ca saæprasiddha÷ ÓÅrïas ta%%vano narakÃntare«u || GoAÓ_29 || yatra tvayÃtithijanapraïayo ni«evyo jvÃlÃsakhÅÓatapari«vajanocitena | sa tvaæ vyathÃm upagato raviraÓmitapto hÃrÃd bibhe«i na tu ghoravi«Ãd bhujaÇgat || GoAÓ_30 || yasyotsaÇge k«ititalarajodhÆsaras tvaæ ni«aïïa __ __ __ __ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ __ ~ ^ ~ ~ ^ ~ ~ | premïà yenÃkaruïah­dayo vardhita÷ pÃlitaÓ ca taæ tvaæ hatvà yadi na patitas tatk«aïaæ citram etat || GoAÓ_31 || bÃlye lÃlÃsalilamalinaæ pÃïinà vaktrapadmaæ yenÃm­«Âaæ vikacakamalacchedatÃmrodareïa | tvÃæ k­tvÃÇke k­païa bhavata÷ ku¤citÃ÷ kÃkapak«Ã ye __ __ __ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ __ __ ^ __ __ ^ __ __ || GoAÓ_32 || sa tvaæ hatvà pitaram api te dhÃrmikaæ dharmarÃjaæ kÃmÃsvÃdavyasanamadirÃpÃnavik«iptacitta÷ | svasthÃvasthaÓ carasi narakadvÃraÓÃlÃæ pravi«Âo jvÃlÃhastair narakaÓikhina÷ spra«Âum icchanti hi tvÃm || GoAÓ_33 || jvaladanalaÓÅkhÃvalÅpiÇgalÃnta÷sthalaæ sarvatas tuÇgani÷saÇganiÓchidralohÃdrijÃlÃv­tacchinnasaæbhinnasaævignasaækÆjitotk­«Âani«pi«Âani«pŬitotk«iptavik«iptaluptÃvaluptÃÓrayaprÃïisaæghÃkulabhÅ«aïaæ k­païa%% narakaæ padà yÃsyasi prerito dÃruïai÷ karmavÃtair anekogradu÷khaprakar«ÃtisaætÃpito dÅnakaïÂho ^ __ ÆrdhvabÃhur jvalacchÆlacakrÃsikuntaprahÃravraïodvÃntaraktok«itas tatra cÃkÃmaka÷ saævasan | jvaladanalakamaï¬alÃkoÂarastabdhanetrai÷ sphuratkopasaæda«Âadantacchadair udyatÃgrÃyudhair antakÃj¤Ãkarais ti«Âha ti«Âheti nistarjito bhÅtabhÅto diÓa÷ prek«amÃïa÷ sthito 'smÅti k­cchrÃd abhivyÃharan kÃm avasthÃm abhiprÃpsyasi tvaæ dh­to du«k­tai÷ karmabhir yadi samanuvicÃrayet tad bhavÃn nÆnam __ __ ^ __ __ ^ pÃdopamÃ÷ syur nidÃghe 'titÅvrà amÅ bhÆpate na tv anabhyÃhatà yÃnti saævegam aj¤Ã janÃ÷ prÃyaÓo du÷khayantrÃntarasthÃs tu Óocanti moghaæ pralÃpÃrtiÓokÃbhibhÆtà bh­Óam || GoAÓ_34 || api ca he putraka || kÃntÃkarÃgravidh­tÃni madhÆni pÅtvà niÓvÃsasaæcitadalotpalacandrikÃïi | saædaæÓayantraviv­tÃsyapuÂÃntarÃlas tÃmraæ kathaæ kathaya pÃsyasi vahnivarïam || GoAÓ_35 || snÃtvà tvaæ g­hadÅrghikÃmbhasi hasatpadmotpalÃlaæk­te tÅrÃntÃnatapu«papÃdapalatÃcchÃyÃsamÃliÇgite | klinnasvinnanarÃsthipa¤jaravasÃniryÃsaparyÃkule tapte vaitaraïÅjale nipatito du÷khÃt kadà mok«yase || GoAÓ_36 || prÃsÃde ÓaradabhraÓubhraÓikhare pu«pÃvalÅmaï¬ite vÅïÃveïum­daÇgagÅtamadhure saæprÃpya citraæ sukham | nityaæ prajvalitasphuÂÃnalaÓikhÃsaætÃnajÃlÃkulaæ prÃpyÃvÅcim anekadu÷khavihata÷ kiæ nÃma kartà bhavÃn || GoAÓ_37 || lajjÃmÃtravibhÆ«aïÃæ savinayÃæ cÃrÆpacÃrÃæ priyÃæ d­«Âvà prÅtivij­mbhamÃïanayano viÓrambhaniryantraïÃm | krodhaprajvalitÃk«ikoÓavi«amabhrÆbhaÇgaraudrÃnanÃn ÃlokyÃntakakiækarÃn abhimukhÃn saæmoham ÃyÃsyase || GoAÓ_38 || ÓrÅmaccÃmaracÃrubhÃsuranarair nÃnÃvidhair vÃjibhi÷ kÃliÇgaiÓ ca vicitritottarakuthair gandhopavÃhyair gajai÷ | tÅvrakrodhavi«ais t­ __ ^ ^ ^ __ __ __ ^ __ __ ^ __ __ __ __ ^ ^ ke viÓÅrïacaraïo vo¬hÃsi dÅptÃn rathÃn || GoAÓ_39 || dh­taÓ cƬÃpŬo bakulakusumÃmodasubhagas tvayà mÆrdhnà yena sphuÂamaïikarÃlaæ ca mukuÂam | sphuradvahnijvÃlÃvalayakapilaæ cakram aÓivaæ vahan mÆrdhnà tena tvam anubhavità cÃpalaphalam || GoAÓ_40 || kiæ ca bhÆya÷ || kaler Ãj¤ÃbhaÇgo bhavati sucirÃj janmasamaye muner yasya prÃïipriyahitasamÃdhÃnavidu«a÷ | jagannÃthe tasmin bhagavati bhavopadravahare pradu«ÂÃnÃæ kà và bhavatu gatir anyà param ata÷ || GoAÓ_41 || unmÅlità iva diÓo daÓa yasya dÅptai÷ kÅrtyaæÓubhir ghanatama÷paÂalÃvanaddhÃ÷ | tasmin prado«am upagacchati yas tapasvÅ %%bhir asau prahata÷ k«atÃtmà || GoAÓ_42 || yo mÃteva piteva bÃndhava iva prÃïi«v anukroÓavÃn ÃtmasnehaparÃÇmukhena manasà janmÃÂavÅgahvare | praj¤ÃvÅryak­pÃbhyupÃyasaciva÷ kleÓair anÃkampita÷ prÃpto bodhim anuttarÃæ sa bhagavÃn kÃæ satkriyÃæ nÃrhati || GoAÓ_43 || jagaddhitÃdhÃnavidhÃnadÅk«Ãæ babhÃra ÓÃstà bh­ÓadurvahÃæ ya÷ | mana÷prasÃdÃyatane 'pi tasmin kathaæ nu cittÃni vidÆ«ayanti || GoAÓ_44 || asajjanasamÃgamasya kaÂukÃvasÃnaæ phalaæ narendra samupasthitaæ tad adhunà tavÃpÃyikam | idaæ samanucintya sÃdhujanasaægama÷ sevyatÃæ tatas tava bhavi«yati vyasanapa¤jarÃn nirgama÷ || GoAÓ_45 || evaæ gate 'pi kriyatÃm prayatna÷ pÃpaprahÃïe kuÓalodaye ca | apy eva nÃma vyasanÃmburÃÓe÷ syÃt te 'vasÃnaæ naralokapÃla || GoAÓ_46 || anekarÆpavyasanopam­«ÂÃæ samudravelÃjalalolaÓÅlÃm | narendralak«mÅm upaguhya pÃpaæ k­taæ tvayà du÷khaÓatÃvasÃnam || GoAÓ_47 || bahuprakÃrÃtyayadÃruïe«u vicÃryamÃïÃlpasukhodaye«u | vi«ajya kÃme«u manas tvayÃtmà svayaæ k­to durgatidu÷khasÃk«Å || GoAÓ_48 || abhisandhik­tasya karmaïo na hi nÃÓaæ pravadanti sÆraya÷ | api kalpasahasrakoÂibhi÷ phaladaæ tan niyamena jÃyate || GoAÓ_49 || ata eva jagau jagadvaro jagadÃlokakara÷ k­pÃmaya÷ | bhagavÃn bhavabhogani÷sp­ha÷ sa hi karmasvakatÃæ ÓarÅriïÃm || GoAÓ_50 || salilÃnalarÃjataskarair dhanam atraiva vilupyate n­ïÃm | prabhavanti tu tena karmaïà svam ata÷ karma n­ïÃæ ÓubhÃÓubham || GoAÓ_51 || parivartati niÓcalek«aïa÷ k«aïamÃtrapratibaddhajÅvita÷ | maraïÃbhimukho yadà naro nanu karmaiva tadà parÃyaïam || GoAÓ_52 || svajano janavan nivartane g­havittÃdyaparair vilupyate | %%k­taæ tv anuyÃti dehinÃæ bhavasaækrÃntyanukÆlavartinÃm || GoAÓ_53 || api ca he mahÃrÃja || maraïavaÓagatasya jantor viv­ddholbaïaÓvÃsaÓu«kau«ÂhakaïÂhasya hikkÃpraveÓÃnubandhÃd vinirdhÆyamÃnorasa÷ kalavikalapadÃk«are bhëite vihvale cak«u«i cchidyamÃne«u marmasv anÃmantrya ro«Ãd iva prasthi%%yubhi÷ | mahati ÓithilatÃæ gate sandhisaæghÃtayantre rujÃtÅk«ïasÆcÅ- nipÃtÃntare kvÃpi gantuæ k­tÃbhyudyame jÅvite timiragahanasaækaÂaæ nirjanaæ mÃrgam ÃkrÃmato nÃsti puïyÃd ­te kaÓ cid anya÷ sakhà tat prayatnaæ kuru Óreyasi || GoAÓ_54 || api ca mahÃrÃja || avaÓyaæ tyaktavya÷ paramadayito bÃndhavajana÷ prave«Âavyaæ ghoraæ sabhayam asahÃyena gahanam | pravÃse vastavyaæ suciram api cÃsaæstutajane tad asmÃt kartavyaæ bahukuÓalapÃtheyam asak­t || GoAÓ_55 || atha sa rÃjà tena bhik«uïà tathà saævejito yathà k«aïenopalabdhakuÓalamÆlopacayÃbhilëas tÅvrabhayavi«ÃdavyÃkulamÃnasaÓ ca provÃca || %% adhunà karavÃïi bhadanta he vada vadÃsti dayà yadi te mayi | nipatitaæ mahati vyasanÃrïave k­païakaæ k­payoddhara mÃæ yate || GoAÓ_56 || jaladamÃrutacandanaÓÅtalair api vayaæ vacanais tava tÃpitÃ÷ | svak­tadu«k­taÓaÇkuÓatak«atà vi«ayalaulyaparÃjitamÃnasÃ÷ || GoAÓ_57 || vipariïÃmakaÂÆni mayà purà vi«ayasaÇgasukhÃny ak­tÃtmanÃm | samupaguhya k­taæ bahu du«k­taæ dahati yan mama saæprati mÃnasam || GoAÓ_58 || dhig avaraæ vi«amaæ vi«ayÃÓrayaæ sukham anÃryani«evitam adhruvam | yad upagamya narà vi«ayadvi«Ãm iha bhavanti sadà karuïÃspadam || GoAÓ_59 || avinayo 'nugato m­ditaæ yaÓo na gaïitaæ kulam Ãyatir u%% ^ ^ ^ __ kalu«aæ viv­to 'nayo vi«ayalaulya%% ^ ^ yÃgayà || GoAÓ_60 || asad­ÓajanasaÇgÃbhyÃsa%%«Ãn mayaiva prak­tiguïavinÃÓo mandabhÃgyasya jÃta÷ | ÓaÂhamatibhir anÃryair vipralabdho 'smi vÃkyair yad iha guïadhanÃnÃæ ÓocanÅyo 'smi jÃta÷ || GoAÓ_61 || prak­tirucirav­ttÃ÷ sÃdhavo nÃnuv­ttÃ÷ suca ^ ^ ^ ^ mÃnÃæ vÃÇmadhÆnÃæ nimittam | yad anayagahanÃntarvartinÃ%<æ>% __ ^ __ __ vyasanaÓaraÓatÃnÃæ lak«yatÃm Ãgato 'ham || GoAÓ_62 || vi«ayasukhalavÃÓÃpÃÓam Ãmucya citte t­ïalavam iva jÅrïaæ projjhya sadv­ttavantam | pariïativirasÃnÃæ karmaïÃm Ãtmanaiva k«itidhara iva tuÇgà rÃÓaya÷ saæcità __ || GoAÓ_63 || __ __ __ ^ ^ __ ^ __ ^ ^ ^ __ %%yo 'pi mÃæ dhak«yati proddhÆtÃku%%lolapiÇgalaÓikho vahni÷ kathaæ nÃraka÷ | pÃpÃtmà m­ta eva nÃma satataæ yo 'nyo 'pi vÃsmadvidho m­tyu÷ kiæ m­tamÃrikÃm akaruïa÷ kartuæ vyavasyen mayi || GoAÓ_64 || diksaæmoham upÃgato 'ham adhunà gacchÃmi kÃæ và diÓaæ majjÃmÅva bhadanta Óokasarasi vyà __ ^ __ __ ^ __ __ / Óailo 'yaæ sphuÂatÅva pÃpacaritaæ mÃm adya saædhÃrayan yu«matpÃdasamÃÓrayÃt tu Óatadhà na tv eva yÃti dhruvam || GoAÓ_65 || atha sa mahÃtmà taæ rÃjÃnaæ saævignamÃnasam avetya pÃtram ayaæ Óreyasa iti vinirdhÃryovÃca | tena hi mahÃrÃja tam eva bhagavantaæ vinipÃta ... janÃvalambavatsalam apà ... tyaktasakalasattvadhÃtum akhilajagaddhitÃdhÃnÃmlÃnaprayogam aparimitaviÓuddhodÃrÃtiÓayaguïagaïaratnÃdhivÃsaæ mahÃkÃruïikaæ sarvaj¤aæ sarvadarÓanaæ ÓÃkyamuniæ Óaraïam upaihi | tata eva te du÷khaparaæparÃparyanto bhavi«yati + + + + + + + + + + | suk«etre bÅjam uptaæ bhavati bahuphalaæ tiktam Ãsyapriyaæ và k«etrasyÃsau svabhÃvo bhavati samaguïa÷ sarvasasyaprasÆtau | evaæ kÃrÃpakÃrà bhagavati tanavo 'py ÃhitÃ÷ pÃpakÃle paryantaæ nÃpnuvanti vyuparatasakalakleÓasaætÃnakÃle || GoAÓ_66 || atha sa bhÆpati÷ pravij­mbhamÃïakuÓalamÆlopacayÃbhilëam­duh­dayatayà buddhe bhagavati samutpannapremagauravaprasÃdabahumÃna÷ sapratyayÃÓrusalilabëpÃviladÅnam­dumukulitanayanayugalavadanas taæ bhik«um udÅk«amÃïo bëpagaï¬Æ«oparudhyamÃnaka«ÃyakaïÂho dharaïitalaprati«ÂhitajÃnumaï¬ala÷ k­takarapuÂa ity uvÃca || e«o 'haæ tam ­«iæ vrajÃmi Óaraïaæ prÃïair api prÃïinÃm ekaæ bÃndhavam ekam eva suh­daæ ÓÃstÃram ekaæ param | trÃïaæ traibhuvanÃrtigahvaradarÅvyÃvartinÃæ prÃïinÃm ÃcÃryaæ paramÃrthatattvavi«aye bhÆtÃrthanÃthaæ vibhum || GoAÓ_67 || puna÷ punar anuttaraæ puru«adamyasatsÃrathiæ prayÃmi Óaraïaæ Óaraïyatamam apy ahaæ __ ^ __ | acintyacaritaæ tam eva bhagavantam adya k­ta- prapa¤cavi«abÅjanirmalaniruttarÃdhyÃÓayam || GoAÓ_68 || apy asthitishitimatÃæ Óaraïaæ prapadye lokopakÃrakaraïaikarasasvabhÃvam | buddhaæ tam eva Óatadhà ca sahasradhà cÃ- __ __ ^ __ ^ makarÃlayakarïadhÃram || GoAÓ_69 || manye pÆtam ivÃtmabhÃvam adhunà ÓÃstu÷ praïÃmodbhavai÷ puïyÃmbhobhir akhaï¬amaï¬alaÓaÓijyotsnÃvalÅnirmalai÷ | ko và taæ praïipatya sÃndrakaruïÃprahlÃditÃdhyÃÓayaæ tÅvrÃpÃyavatÅæ vi«ÃdamakarÃæ tÅrïo na du÷khÃpagÃm || GoAÓ_70 || yatraiko 'py ak­tadhiyo mana÷prado«a÷ saæsÃraæ vyasanaÓatais tanoti k­tsnam | tatraika÷ katham api cetasa÷ prasÃdo nocchindyÃd vyasanasahasratantujÃlam || GoAÓ_71 || yaæ gatvà Óaraïam ahaæ jagatpradÅpaæ sarvÃsaccaritavirodhinÅæ prapanna÷ | ÃryÃïÃæ nayapadavÅæ samantabhadrÃæ taæ vande k­païajanÃdhikÃnukampam || GoAÓ_72 || ity uktvà vyasanaparÃÇmukha÷ sa rÃjà saæbuddhe bhagavati niÓcalaprasÃda÷ | taæ bhik«uæ k«ititalalagnamaulimÆrdhnà vanditvà svapuravaronmukho jagÃma || GoAÓ_73 || saæbuddhe pratilabdhavÃn narapati÷ ÓraddhÃm asau tÃd­ÓÅæ yat karmÃvaraïÃdrijÃlam akarod alpÃvaÓe«ÃÓrayam | pÃpaæ yat kriyate jine vrajati tat tair %<Ãry>%akÃryai÷ k«aya%%kenaiva hi Óakyate vilikhituæ vajrasvabhÃvo hy ayam || GoAÓ_74 || apy eva krakacair niÓÃtadaÓanacchedÃvalÅdanturais tasyÃj¤Ã pravicÃryamÃnatanubhi÷ kÃryaiva ÓÃstur bhavet | yasmÃt tadvimukhà viÓanti narakÃn jvÃlÃvalÅdÃruïÃn tasyÃj¤Ãpravaïai ^ __ natasukhaæ saæprÃpyate ÓÃÓvatam || GoAÓ_75 || svÃbhiprÃyam ato bravÅmi sakalaæ saæsÃram apy utsahe vastuæ bhÅmabhayÃnake 'pi narake loke jinÃlaæk­te | na tv evaikam api k«aïaæ surapure saæbuddhaÓÆnye jagaty udv­ttak«atav­ttarÃk«asagaïavyÃluptapuïyotsave || GoAÓ_76 || tad yÃvan na patati sarva eva loko durd­«Âimatavitate pramÃdakÆpe | sarvaj¤apravacanabhÃskare gate 'staæ tat tÃvad vacanarasÃyanaæ ni«evyam || GoAÓ_77 || sarvaj¤e paramagurau niveÓya bhaktiæ Órotavyaæ vacanam ­«e÷ samantaÓobhi | nik«ipya vyasanamayÅæ kukÃryacintÃæ nÃto 'nyat param adhikaæ yato 'sti k­tyam || GoAÓ_78 || Óravaïakarakai÷ ko 'rthas te«Ãæ asacchru ^ __ ^ __ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ __ ' __ __ __ __ ' ^ __ ^ ^ __ ^ __ | ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ __ ' __ __ __ __ ' ^ __ ^ ^ __ ^ __ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ __ ' __ __ __ __ ' ^ __ ^ ^ __ ^ __ || GoAÓ_79 || *************************************************************************** Bhavalubdhaka = GoBhl based on the edition by Ratna Handurukande. Five Buddhist Legends in the CampÆ Style - From a collection named AvadÃnasÃrasamuccaya. Bonn 1984 (Indica et Tibetica, 4). 2. Bhavalubdhaka ÃpÃyÃnÃm avicchinnaprÃyasaæsÃravartmanÃm | karmakleÓavaÓÃvaÓyà du÷khamayya÷ prav­ttaya÷ || GoBhl_1 || tadyathÃnuÓrÆyate | dvau bhik«Æ srotÃpannau babhÆvatus tÃbhyÃm ekenÃÓe«asaæyojanopak«ayÃd arhattvam adhigatam | taddvitÅyas tanmÃtrasaætu«Âa evÃsÅt | sa tenÃrhatocyate sma | bhadramukha Óe«akleÓavi«opaÓamÃya yatnam Ãrabhasveti | du÷khaikarasà bhavà du«ÂapÃpasiddhyupÃyÃni ÓreyÃæsi k«aïalavapariïÃmÃviÓvasanÅyaæ jÅvitam aparini«pannaprak­tayo mÃyopamÃs tattvavirodhina÷ kÃmÃ÷ sabhayÃ÷ savairÃ÷ sopÃyÃsÃ÷ pÃpakriyÃm evÃÇgÅk­tya prav­ttÃ÷ paribhavÃyatanam ak­tabuddhÅnÃæ k­tÃtmanÃm apy avahÃsyatÃm Ãvahanti | leÓenÃpy anugamyamÃnà mahad du÷kham Ãkar«anti | naitÃn anupatan kaÓ cid ak«ato 'nupahato và | hrÅmanto 'py ebhir Ãvi«ÂÃ÷ paÓusahadharmatÃæ pratipadyante | naite tulayanti vayasÃæ pariïÃmavaik­tam | yatijanam apy ete pragalbhà vyÃmohayanty eva | Óreyaso vadhakÃ÷ pratyamitrÃÓ cÃmÅ vyatÅtya vinayaniyamaÓrÅbharÃm ÃryamaryÃdÃm anÃryakam evodbhÃvayanti | samuditakÃntiÓobham api k«aïena malinayanti puru«asya ÓÅlasau«Âhavam | vipÃtite ca ÓÅle sarvavi«ayÃya dvÃrabhÆte hatopani«atsamÃdhir nÃlaæ praj¤Ãsaæpade | sakala eva ca saæsÃra e«Ãæ durantarÃyÃïÃæ parye«aïÃbhir atÅta÷ | ye ca ÓvasÆkarÃdÅnÃm api sÃdhÃraïà ratiprasaÇgadohadÃ÷ kas tÃn sÃdhujano manasÃpi prÃrthayet | sa tam arhantam abravÅt | bhadramukha bhavà du÷khÃtmakÃ÷ santi Óreyo durabhisaæbhavam | jÅvitaæ calam atyantaæ kÃmà do«aÓatÃkarÃ÷ || GoBhl_2 || apÃyà mama saæk«ÅïÃ÷ ki¤cicche«o bhavÃrïava÷ | anubhÆya sukhaæ divyaæ nirvÃsyÃmi niyogata÷ || GoBhl_3 || api cÃk­tapuïyÃnÃæ bhavebhyo jÃyate bhayam | puïyasambhÃrayuktÃnÃm utsavÃtiÓayo bhava÷ || GoBhl_4 || nÃnÃvipattigahane«v anayaprapÃte«v andhÃn ivÃÓu pithite pathi saænipÃtya | ÃryÃn api pratibhayena pathà haranta÷ prakhyÃpayanty aÓucayo vi«ayÃ÷ svaÓaktim || GoBhl_5 || atha so 'rhan mandasaævegÃpanno 'yam Ãyu«mÃn iti viditvà tam Ãha | Ãyu«man sapratidvandvÃ÷ parÅttÃsvÃdadÆ«itÃ÷ | bhavà niÓitanistriæÓadhÃrÃsaæpÃtadÃruïÃ÷ || GoBhl_6 || nopÃdÃnak«amÃs tÃta bhavÃ÷ kruddhà ivoragÃ÷ | vi«ÃgnikavalÃlokakarÃlamukhaÓaktaya÷ || GoBhl_7 || dagdhaprav­ttyupÃdÃnavÃsanÃmalamÃnasai÷ | prav­ttayo jagannÃthai÷ sarvà eva vivarjitÃ÷ || GoBhl_8 || bhavÃn pariharanty ÃrÃd ÃtmakÃmÃ÷ parÅk«akÃ÷ | paricchannataÂÃgÃdhä ÓvabhrÃpÃtabhayaækarÃn || GoBhl_9 || ratÅnÃæ sopatÃpÃnÃæ mukhe sa parivartate | abhinandaty anÃdeyÃn k«aïikÃn api yo bhavÃn || GoBhl_10 || vicchinnÃÓe«asaæskÃrapravÃhapratisaædhaya÷ | pratisaædhim upÃyÃsamÆlam Ãhus tathÃgatÃ÷ || GoBhl_11 || visaævÃdinya evaità gatayo mahatÃm api | vividhÃnarthanÃrÃcasaænipÃtakhalÆrikÃ÷ || GoBhl_12 || ÃdÅpta÷ sarva evÃyaæ saæsÃravi«apÃdapa÷ | vi«vagvikÃsidu÷khÃgner jvÃlÃmÃlÃkadambakai÷ || GoBhl_13 || bhavopabhogasp­halÃlasÃ÷ svayaæ praviÓya saæmohatamisradurdinÃn | caranti mattà iva bhagnalocanà ghanÃndhakÃre viparÅtabuddhaya÷ || GoBhl_14 || hitodyatÃnÃm avakÅrya bhÃratÅæ nipÃtarÆk«Ãæ pariïÃmapeÓalÃm | anarthapaÇkaughanimagnaÓaktayo bhavanti niÓvÃsaparÃyaïà narÃ÷ || GoBhl_15 || latÃæ dvirephà iva pu«pahÃsinÅm upÃsate ye tu satÃæ sarasvatÅm | akÃryanirmokam apÃsya te kaler mukhaæ na paÓyanti punar vibhÅ«aïam || GoBhl_16 || sa tam arhantam abravÅt | niruttarÃïy amÆni vo vacanakusumÃni | kiæ tu ÃpÃyikÃni vyasanÃni yÃni mayÃnubhÆtÃny atidÃruïÃni | te«Ãæ pratÅkÃranimittabhÆtaæ sukhaæ bhadantÃnubhavÃmi tÃvat || GoBhl_17 || atha sa mahÃtmà tena tasya vacasà sutarÃm upajanitasaævego 'bravÅt | na varïayanti k«aïikÃm apÅÓvarà bhavÃbhinirv­ttim avandhyavÃdina÷ | tathà hy ayaæ skandhakadambakodbhava÷ samudbhavo naikavidhasya pÃpmana÷ || GoBhl_18 || bhavaprabandhapraïayo manasvino jagaddhitÃdhÃnaparasya yujyate | anuttaraj¤ÃnanibaddhacetasÃæ bhavodbhavo bhÃvasukhÃd api priya÷ || GoBhl_19 || punarbhavÃsvÃdalavÃkulÃÓaya÷ prav­ttim anvicchati yas tu mohanÃt | mudhà sa sarvÃyatanopatÃpinÅæ vipattim anvicchati sarvatomukhÅm || GoBhl_20 || bhavÃ÷ saÓokÃ÷ sabhayÃ÷ savigrahà vivarjitÃ÷ sadbhir udÃramÃnasai÷ | narair maruddhÆtaÓikhà vi«adrumà bhujaÇgamÃdhi«ÂhitakoÂarà iva || GoBhl_21 || bhavÃvaÓi«ÂÃ÷ kila sapta jÃtayo bhayaæ na te yena punarbhavÃÓrayam | bhavÃnu«aÇgo 'py aÓucer viv­jyate narair vidagdhÃbharaïÃnulepanai÷ || GoBhl_22 || k­taæ tvayÃpÃyikadu÷khalaÇghanaæ prav­ttim anvicchasi yena janmana÷ | jijÅvi«us tÅvravi«ÃbhidÆ«itaæ praïÅtam apy annam upÃdadÅta ka÷ || GoBhl_23 || api ca he bhavÃbhinandin krimer ivÃvaskarakardamÃntar vivartamÃnasya yathÃkathaæ cit | narasya mÃtur jaÂharÃntarÃle kiæ garbhavÃso na mahÃn apÃya÷ || GoBhl_24 || ka¬evarÃvaskaranirjhareïa subaddhasÃs­Çmaladurdinena | prajÃyamÃnasya narasya du÷kham apÃyadu÷khair api kiæ na tulyam || GoBhl_25 || davÃnalaplu«ÂapalÃÓarÆk«aæ vahan jarÃjarjaram asthiyantram | kathaæ cid ÃyÃsanipÅtahar«o na kiæ samo 'pÃyaÓatair manu«ya÷ || GoBhl_26 || vidÃhibhir ni«pratikÃraghorai÷ k­tÃntabÃïair iva saæpatadbhi÷ | vibhidyamÃnasvavi«ÃtmabhÃvo gadair ihaivÃnubhavaty apÃyÃn || GoBhl_27 || pratyÃv­ttasitÃk«ikoÓavik­tavyÃghrÃnano bhÅ«aïa÷ Óastreïeva vidÃryamÃïakaraïo marmacchidà vÃyunà | bandhÆnÃæ purata÷ k­tÃntamakareïÃkramya nighno yadà kruddheneva vitÅryate 'dhikataraæ kiæ nÃma du÷khaæ tata÷ || GoBhl_28 || kiæ cÃyu«man karmÃvedhasamuddhatasphuÂaÓikhijvÃlÃvalÅpiÇgalo naivÃvÅcir api vyathÃm upaharaty Ãryasya tÃæ dÃruïa÷ | dhÅdaurbalyakarÃ÷ samÃdhividhurÃ÷ sadv­ttavelÃbhido yÃæ kurvanti manojvarÃ÷ paricayÃ÷ sphÅtÃvalepà malÃ÷ || GoBhl_29 || atha sa vi«ayadaurÃtmyam ivodbhÃvayaæs taæ mahar«im abravÅt | vi«ayÃsaÇginÅ buddhir du÷khena prativÃryate | gaÇgeva kÆlatoyormiparyastataÂapÃdapà || GoBhl_30 || anye 'pi bahava÷ Óaik«Ã bhavasaæbhogalÃlasÃ÷ | tarpayantÅndriyagrÃmaæ vi«ayair avi«Ãdina÷ || GoBhl_31 || sa cÃrhaæs tais tadvacobhi÷ sutarÃm udvejitapratibhayas taæ Óaik«am avocat | pratisaækhyÃnamahatÃm ak­cchraÓ cittanigraha÷ | na cÃnuvartanÅyÃs te vi«ayair ye parÃjitÃ÷ || GoBhl_32 || mayaiva vi«ayoddÃmaæ nanu ceto nivÃritam | anyaiÓ ca vratibhir vÅrais tat kasmÃn nÃnuvartase || GoBhl_33 || vi«aye«u yadi pramÃdam e«e tvam anÃryÃcarite«u hanta na«Âam | atha te virajanti naiva cetas tava ko 'rtho vada tair anarthabhÆtai÷ || GoBhl_34 || vi«aye«u pariplutendriyÃïÃæ svamanovibhramamÃtrabhadrake«u | nikaÂe nivasanti sarvadu÷khÃny aparij¤ÃtanipÃtadÃruïÃni || GoBhl_35 || vi«ayÃpacayÃnupÃtinÅnÃm aparimlÃnasukhÃm­tapradÃnÃm | chalita÷ puru«a÷ prasaÇgado«air na ca saævetti nirÃmi«aæ ratÅnÃm || GoBhl_36 || paribhÆtir upÃntike narÃïÃæ bhavasaæbhogavi«aktamÃnasÃnÃm | vi«ayapratiku¤citaæ ca ceto vinipÃtÃyatanÃni cÃv­tÃni || GoBhl_37 || pariïÃmaratÃm aÓÃntarÆpÃæ viparÅtÃlpasukhÃnurÃgaramyÃm | paribhÆya manasvino ramante k­païÃæ kÃmaratiæ tapovane«u || GoBhl_38 || vinig­hya mana÷ pramÃdadolÃcalam adhyÃtmarativyapÃÓrayeïa | anirÃk­tayogino ramante bahurÆpair atimÃnu«air vihÃrai÷ || GoBhl_39 || vitathÃbhinive«amÃtraramyÃ÷ puru«asyopanamanti nÃma kÃmÃ÷ | gaticakracaravrataæ narÃïÃæ vi«ayà eva samÃdiÓanty anÃryÃ÷ || GoBhl_40 || vyasanopanipÃtalak«yav­k«e jagati kleÓapiÓÃcikÃbhibhÆte | udayà na tu sarvadà bhavanti prak­tisvÃsthyak­tÃæ tathÃgatÃnÃm || GoBhl_41 || tad ayaæ samaya÷ kathaæ cid eva pratilabdha÷ kuÓalaprayogayogya÷ | pratipattividhau bhavÃn pramÃïaæ ÓakunÃnÃæ hi vanaæ virÃvamÃtram || GoBhl_42 || sa tam arhantam abravÅt | ÓaknuyÃæ sugatau bhogasp­hÃæ yady apy upek«itum | brÆyÃ÷ pravadatÃæ Óre«Âha naiva mÃæ tvaæ puna÷ puna÷ || GoBhl_43 || yatas tu mÃæ haraty e«Ã kÃmat­«ïà niÓÃcarÅ | tenÃtivelak­payà tvaæ mÃæ kutsayase vibho || GoBhl_44 || sa taæ mahÃtmà punar api sÃnukroÓapeÓalair vacobhi÷ saævejayann abravÅt | khinnà vayaæ rudhirabindum upÃdadÃnÃ÷ sÃækleÓike«u sabhaye«u bhave«u vatsa | ÃyÃsinÅæ ca kaÂasÅm abhivardhayanto naikÃntarÃyavivaÓÃ÷ svaparÃbhavÃya || GoBhl_45 || krÆrai÷ parasparavirodhibhir apraÓÃntair dhÃtÆragai÷ prakupitair iva k­«ïasarpai÷ | ÃtudyamÃnavapu«Ãm aparÃyaïÃnÃæ kalpÃyutÃny abhigatÃni ca no mahÃtman || GoBhl_46 || pratyarthikair iva samudyatamaï¬alÃgrai÷ skandhair hatà vayam akÃraïabaddhavairai÷ | ÃyÃsitÃÓ ca vi«ayair vi«akumbhakalpais tac chidyatÃæ bhavasukhavyasanÃnurÃga÷ || GoBhl_47 || sa tam arhantam Ãha | nopacchetsyÃmi yady atra janmani skandhasaætatim | upapadyoddhari«yÃmi tvadvÃkyena jitÃdhinà || GoBhl_48 || sa taæ pratyÃha | yady apy etad evaæ tathÃpi sak­n martavye tvaæ punar api ca m­tyuæ m­gayase sphuÂaæ d­«ÂvÃlokaæ tamasi vipule majjasi puna÷ | Óivaæ labdhvà mÃrgaæ kus­tim upayÃsi pratibhayÃæ bhavÃn yas tvaæ vächasy am­tapuram uts­jya sulabham || GoBhl_49 || samuttÅryÃgÃdhÃt krimikulacalatpaÇkakalilÃt kathaæ vij¤ÃbÃlÃt pipati«asi tasmin punar api | vimukto rogebhya÷ punar api ca rogÃya yatase bhavebhyo du÷khebhya÷ sp­hayasi punar yas tvam agh­ïa÷ || GoBhl_50 || a%%ÓÃn asvantÃn sulabhavinipÃtapratibhayÃn %%vairÃn sodvegÃn saparibhavasaætÃpavirasÃn | parityajyÃyu«man vyasanaviÓikhÃpÃtavihatÃn bhavÃn samyagmÃrgaæ bhavabhayaharaæ bhÃvaya sadà || GoBhl_51 || d­«ÂasaæsÃradu÷kho 'pi so 'bhyÃsÃd rÃgapÃpmana÷ | tam uvÃca mahÃtmÃnam Ãrujann iva vÃkÓarai÷ || GoBhl_52 || bhramanti te bahÆn kalpÃn bodhisattvà bhavÃdhvani | sudÃntÃ÷ saptajanmÃni bhramatÃæ kÅd­ÓÅ vyathà || GoBhl_53 || sa bhik«us tena vÃkyena pratodeneva vik«ata÷ | tam abravÅd bhavÃsvÃdakÃrpaïyopahatÃÓayam || GoBhl_54 || na tena vidità bhik«o yà vyathà bhramatÃæ bhave | avaj¤Ãya vaco 'smÃkaæ punar apy avabhotsyase || GoBhl_55 || punaÓ ca tvÃæ bravÅmi | ye janmaivÃdhimuktÃ÷ ÓamasukhamahatÅæ nirv­tiæ Óuddhasattvà ye«Ãæ kleÓÃvaÓe«o 'py upaÓamitabalo yo 'py upÃdÃnam eva | ÃtmatvenÃbhyupetà jagad idam akhilaæ ye k­pÃkrÃntacittÃs te«Ãæ ÓlÃghyà prav­ttir gati«u na tu bhavÃsvÃdaparyastabuddhi÷ || GoBhl_56 || sp­Óyante sattvavanto na vi«ayarajasà ye viviktÃÓayatvÃd du÷khair naiva vyathante k«itidharaguravo ye parÃrthe caranta÷ | te janmopÃdadÃnÃ÷ parapuraparikhÃsetavo bodhisattvÃ÷ Óobhante na k«amaæ tu k«aïam api gati«u sthÃtum ÃtmaæbharÅïÃm || GoBhl_57 || ye«Ãæ sarve prayogÃ÷ ÓaÓina iva kalÃ÷ sarvasattvopajÅvyà ye lokÃn pÃnti k­tsnÃn pitara iva sutÃn du÷khapÃtÃlamagnÃn | te«Ãæ janmopadeÓa÷ sucaritamahatÃm utsava÷ ÓrÅviÓe«a÷ svÃrthodyogÃnurÃgÃd anupatati bhavÃn m­tyave kevalaæ tu || GoBhl_58 || ye«Ãm utpÃdakÃle sucaritakiraïair likhyamÃnaæ samantÃd dhvÃntaæ ceta÷ svaraÇgÃvivaraparicayasphÅtam apy astam eti | unmajjantÅva lokÃ÷ pratibhayamahato du÷khapaÇkaughamadhyÃt te«Ãm evÃnurÆpà parahitavidu«Ãæ janmasaætÃnalÅlà || GoBhl_59 || kiæ bahunà sarve«v ÃcÃryavaryà niyamagurudharà dharmayÃnÃgradhairyÃ÷ kÃruïyocchrÅtavÅryà rajanikaranibhà bhÃskarÃbhÃÓ ca dÅptyà | janmÃÂavyÃnuyÃtrà namucividaraïà j¤ÃnadÅpolkadhÃrÃ÷ sarvaj¤atvÃbhi«ekÃ÷ puru«avarayugÃ÷ sarvadà bodhisattvÃ÷ || GoBhl_60 || evam apy asÃv ucyamÃna÷ kuÓaladharmasÃdhanodyogavidhura eva vyÃhÃr«Åt | samudÃgamavaiguïyavirÆk«ak«ÃmacetasÃm | kuÓalapratyayà bÃhyÃ÷ kiæ kari«yanti dehinÃm || GoBhl_61 || prak«Ãlayanti munayo na jalena pÃpaæ hastena nÃpy apaharanti janasya du÷kham | saæcÃrayanty adhigamaæ na paratra ca svaæ dharmÃn vadanti tu sukhapratipattisÃdhyÃn || GoBhl_62 || atha sa krameïa kÃlagato bharukacche pro«itabhart­kÃyà nÃryÃ÷ kuk«au janma pratisaædadhe | kÃlÃntareïa ca garbhÃd abhini«krÃnta÷ | mÃtà cainam abhivÅk«ya putrasneham anÃd­tyÃpavÃdabhayÃÓaÇkinÅ kim api kim api tapasvinÅ vilalÃpa | anunÅyamÃnÃpi ca samÃnasukhadu÷khÃbhi÷ sakhÅbhir asahamÃnà tanayaviyogavyasanaæ tam atimanoharÃtmabhÃvaæ bÃlakam aÇke k­tvà bëpavegoparudhyamÃnaskhalitavacasà niyatam Åd­Óaæ kiæ cid avocat | jÃte putre bhavanti pramuditah­dayà mÃtaro jÅvaloke d­«Âvà vaæÓasya lak«mÅm anuparatarasÃm unmi«antÅæ samantÃt | ÃnandÃndolitÃnÃæ bhavati sa divaso bÃndhavÃnÃm adÅrgho jÃta÷ ÓokÃya tu tvaæ mama tanaya kathaæ mandabhÃgyodayÃyÃ÷ || GoBhl_63 || durv­ttÃyà mama tad adhunà karmaïà preritas tvaæ bhuÇk«vÃsahyaæ vyasanam athavà svasya duÓce«Âitasya | ete 'nye ca vyasananivahà mÆrdhni te«Ãæ sphuranti tyaktvà lajjÃæ sujanadayitÃæ ye pramÃdaæ bhajante || GoBhl_64 || khÃdyamÃnaparikomalacchavis tÅk«ïatuï¬anakharai÷ patatribhi÷ | putra durnayaphalÃni bhok«yase mÃtur adya parimÃïavartaka÷ || GoBhl_65 || dhig dhig astu pariïÃmadÃruïÃæ saÇginÃæ ratim apÆrvavÃhinÅm | adhyavasyati yayÃbhibhÆtadhÅr Åd­ÓÃny api jano hatatrapa÷ || GoBhl_66 || ka«Âam Ãyatavi«ÃdabhÅ«aïe saækaÂe mama vivartate mana÷ | yatra lokaravabhÅtayà mayà putraka tvam aÂavÅæ nipÃtyase || GoBhl_67 || dÃruïaæ bata bidher vice«Âitaæ du«karaæ khalu mayà samÅhitam | kiæ karomi Óaraïaæ vrajÃmi kaæ putra ÓokaÓaratìitÃÓayà || GoBhl_68 || hà hatÃsmi vigh­ïena cetasà kÃmadohadapathÃnupÃtinà | yat sudu«karam idaæ kari«yate vaiÓasaæ vihatalajjayà mayà || GoBhl_69 || bhÆr iyaæ kim iti nÃvadÅryate nÃraka÷ kva nu sa havyavÃhana÷ | yo na nirdahati pÃpakÃriïÅæ kak«amu«Âim iva mÃæ hatatrapÃm || GoBhl_70 || vitataÓikhikalÃpodbhÃsurÃlokajÃlaæ nipatati mama vajraæ sÃæprataæ kiæ tu mÆrdhni | sutam akaruïacittà yÃham evaæ tyajÃmi stanarasaparibhogaklÅbavaktrÃravindam || GoBhl_71 || ity evam anyathà ca tasyà vilapantyÃ÷ kiæcicche«Ã rajanÅ babhÆva | sà paricÃrikÃm abravÅt | j¤ÃyatÃæ tÃvad bhadre kim avaÓe«aæ niÓÃyà iti | sÃbravÅt | svÃmini saæprati hi aruïakiraïamÃlÃpÃÂalopÃntalekhaæ praviralataratÃraæ khaæ parÃv­ttacandram | pulinam iva payodher vidrumak«odatÃmraæ parimukulapalÃÓasvasthasaæsuptahaæsam || GoBhl_72 || sà provÃca | imaæ h­dayasaætÃpaæ dÅrghakÃlÃnu«aÇginam | durjÃtaæ mama mandÃyà gaccha cchoraya bÃlakam || GoBhl_73 || ity uktvà sà bëpavegoparudhyamÃnah­dayà p­thivyÃæ sahasà nipapÃta | paraæ ca saæmoham upajagÃma | sà tatheti pratiÓrutya tam ÃdÃya tapasvinam | upahÃram ivÃpÆrvaæ vicik«epa mahÃpathe || GoBhl_74 || putrakrauryaæ viv­tam aÓivaæ janmadu÷khopataptaæ bhart­sneha÷ ciraparicayÃd baddhamÆlo na d­«Âa÷ | dagdhaæ vaæÓadvayam api mayà durnayÃÇgÃravar«air hà kÃmÃnÃæ prak­tir asatÅ sarvadu÷khaprasÆti÷ || GoBhl_75 || nÃsau rurÃvÃmu«itasm­titvÃc cukopa mÃtre na ca tattvadarÓÅ | d­«Âvà tu tÃm ÃtmagatÃm avasthÃæ svam eva cittaæ vinininda bÃla÷ || GoBhl_76 || nÃyaæ jananyà mama kÃmacÃro na cÃnimittaæ vyasanaæ mamedam | svayaæ k­tÃni vyasanÃny amÆni tvayaiva me citta vimu¤ca dainyam || GoBhl_77 || anÃrya tÃæ cittakale pratÃrya pragìhadu÷khodayadÃruïe«u | bhavopabhoge«v adhunà vi«Ãdaæ kim eva mohÃd asamÅk«yakÃrin || GoBhl_78 || hitai«iïas tasya vaco 'vadhÅrya tvam aj¤a nirdagdhapunarbhavasya | bibhe«i du÷khÃd adhunà kim evaæ svakarmanirmÃïam idaæ tavaiva || GoBhl_79 || na pÆjayanti pratipattibhir ye giro gurÆïÃm anukampakÃnÃm | imÃni cÃnyÃni ca te labhante vi«ÃdanÅnÃæ vipadÃæ ÓatÃni || GoBhl_80 || yathà yathà tÅvradvandvopanipÃtajÃni du÷khÃny anubhavati sma tathà tathà sutarÃm upajÃyamÃnasaævega÷ sÃÓrukaïÂha eva ÓuÓoca viklavÃtmà tapasvÅ | praviralat­ïacchannaÓvabhraprapÃtabhayaækarÃn mama gurur asau tyaktvà yÃto bhavÃbdhikadurbhavÃn | tanusukhalavakli«ÂÃtmÃno vayaæ tu hatatrapà bhavajalanidher d­«ÂvÃpy antaæ punar nidhanaæ gatÃ÷ || GoBhl_81 || matihutabhujà dagdhvà skandhaprav­ttivi«adrumaæ sthiti«u vaÓitÃæ saæprÃpyÃpi prakÃÓayaÓotsavÃ÷ | sakalabhuvanaÓreya÷ k­tvà gatÃ÷ sugatÃ÷ Óamaæ vi«ayak­païÃ÷ ka«Âaæ na«Âà vayaæ bhavalubdhakÃ÷ || GoBhl_82 || sthÃnÃsthÃnavivekayogavidu«Ã sthÃnena saævarïità skandhÃnÃæ k«aïikÃpy anuttaragirà nirv­ttir ÃyÃsinÅ | sthÃne prajvalitÃæs tarÆn iva khagÃs tyaktvà bhavÃn bhaÇgurÃn nirvÃnti jvalanà ivÃmbuvihatÃÓ citteÓvarà yogina÷ || GoBhl_83 || k­tvÃbhiyogam api cÃgamagahvare«u svairapracÃram anug­hya mano manu«yÃ÷ | alpaÓrutà iti jagaty upayÃnti saækhyÃæ cetovinigrahaphalaæ Órutam Ãhur ÃryÃ÷ || GoBhl_84 || sa sÆcikÃgrair iva tudyamÃna÷ pipÅlikair bhugnakarÃladaæ«Ârai÷ | mahÅrajodhÆsarakomalÃÇgo muhur muhu÷ saæparivartate sma || GoBhl_85 || sa mak«ikÃïÃæ nayutai÷ parÅto m­du÷ prayatnÃkulapÃïipÃda÷ | vice«ÂamÃna÷ karuïaæ kathaæ cid bhavÃn jagarhe manasÃnutÃpÅ || GoBhl_86 || krÆrÃrÃvai÷ purabalibhujÃæ maï¬alai÷ saæpatadbhir vyÃdhÆtÃsyo vipadam aÓivÃæ yo 'svatantra÷ prapede | gomÃyÆnÃæ vi«amavirutair agnimÃlÃkarÃlair ÃryasyÃpi prak­tim­dukaæ tasya cetaÓ cakampe || GoBhl_87 || kravyÃÓinÃæ paravadhapraïayapragalbhai÷ pÆgair asau pariv­to vigatÃsukalpa÷ | prÃkhyÃpayat sa bhavabhogalavÃbhilëadu÷khÃni tasya ca vaco vigatasravasya || GoBhl_88 || tasya tathà k­cchragatasya puradvÃri parivartamÃnasya gavÃæ nirgacchantÅnÃæ pura÷saro v­«abhas tam Ãyu«mantaæ d­«Âvà vidhiyogasÃmarthyÃt pitevopagu tÃvad avatasthe yÃvad atikrÃnta÷ sarvo gaugaïa÷ | so 'titÅvravedanÃturatanur alpasthÃmatayà kaïÂhagataprÃïa÷ punar api mayà vyasanam evÃnubhavanÅyaæ maraïÃd Ærdhvam ity abhivi«Ãdo 'pi m­tyur eva tatkÃladu÷khapratÅkÃram ÃkÃrayatu | vanavihagapak«apÃtoddh­tadharaïitalarajo'vakÅrïadeho nirÃkrando mandam aparispandakaracaraïavadanakamala idÃnÅæ na bhavi«yÃmÅti buddham eva bhagavantaæ namaskartum Ãrabdha÷ | tadbhÃgyaÓe«opak­«Âà iva copÃsakà buddhadharmasaæghÃnuvÃdÃÓrayÃ÷ saækathÃ÷ kathayantas taæ pradeÓam upajagmu÷ | sa tÃn avalokya pratyujjÅvita iva m­dusphuÂakalena vacasà kamalapalÃÓakomalaæ pÃïim abhiprasÃryÃbravÅt | bho bho÷ satpuru«Ã muhÆrtakaæ tÃvad asmadanukampayÃvati«Âhadhvam iti | atha te sahasà tacchabdaÓravaïasaæbhrÃntÃ÷ kim idaæ kathaæ cety utpannavimarÓÃ÷ sthità vayaæ bhadramukhete taæ mahÃsattvam ÃÓvÃsayÃæ babhÆvu÷ | kautÆhalÃkulasamÃsÃÓ ca punar evam Æcu÷ | avasthÃæÓ ca vayaÓ cedaæ vÃksau«Âhavam idaæ ca te | matvà calati no buddhi÷ kautÆhalasamÃkulà || GoBhl_89 || tat saumya vada ko nÃma tvaæ devo 'py atha dÃnava÷ | kathaæ cemÃæ daÓÃæ prÃpta÷ sajjanÃyÃsakÃriïÅm || GoBhl_90 || sa tÃn Ãha | mÃnu«o 'smi mahÃsattvà nÃhaæ devo na dÃnava÷ | bhavasaæbhogatar«eïa prÃptas tv aham imÃæ daÓÃm || GoBhl_91 || atha te tadvaca÷ Órutvà saævignoddhatamÃnasÃ÷ | anukampÃm­tasnigdhaæ pratyabhëanta taæ puna÷ || GoBhl_92 || upÃsakà vayaæ sÃdho nityaæ kiækuÓalai«iïa÷ | vistaraæ Órotum icchÃma÷ sa cet khedaæ na manyase || GoBhl_93 || sa tÃn ity avadad yÆyaæ dharmabhrÃtara eva me | du÷khÃni tÃvad vÃryantÃæ paÓcÃd vak«yÃmi vistaram || GoBhl_94 || tatheti ca pratiÓrutya g­hÅtvà pÃïibhi÷ Óanai÷ | pram­jyÃstÅrya vastrÃïi svÃni te«u nyaveÓayan || GoBhl_95 || prasvasthakÃya÷ sa samÃhitÃtmà catvÃri satyÃni yathek«itÃni | parÅk«amÃïo na cireïa sÃdhur malÃn yathÃsthÆlamayÃæÓ cakÃra || GoBhl_96 || ^ anuÓayaviÓe«aæ bhÃvanÃmÃrgaheyaæ ^ ravir iva niÓÃntadhvÃntam ullikhya bhÃbhi÷ | svatanum atanupuïyÃpyÃyitÃntarviÓe«Ãæ apah­tagurubhÃrÃyÃsalaghvÅæ babhÃra || GoBhl_97 || atha sa mahÃtmà k­takaraïÅya÷ k«aïam apy avasthÃæ tÃæ parityajya sabahumÃna÷ kevalaæ te«Ãm upÃsakÃnÃæ k­taj¤atÃm anurak«an paryaÇkaæ gaganatale baddhvà tai÷ sabahumÃnam udÅk«yamÃïo vistareïa tebhyo yathÃv­ttaæ vyÃh­tya punar api tÃn Ãbabhëe | abhinandati yo janma sa du÷kham abhinandati | du÷khÃbhinandÅ du÷khebhyo na jÃtu parimucyate || GoBhl_98 || pakvagaï¬ÃyamÃnasya ya÷ kÃyasyÃsya saæbhava÷ | ÅtyupÃyÃsadu÷khÃnÃm utpÃda÷ sa vidÃhinÃm || GoBhl_99 || saæsÃrÃvacaraæ k­tsnaæ sukham ekaghanÅk­tam | narÃïÃæ janmadu÷khena k«aïikenÃbhibhÆyate || GoBhl_100 || vi«opadigdhà niÓità ivÃyasÃ÷ Óikhà ivÃgne÷ prabalÃnilÃkulÃ÷ | sabhÅmanÃdà iva cÃÓmav­«Âaya÷ prav­ttayo du«prasahÃ÷ ÓarÅriïÃm || GoBhl_101 || bhavaprabandhavyasanÃnu«aÇginÅ matir viparyÃsatamo'vaguïÂhità | paraæ samutk«ipya nipÃtayaty adho vipattipÃtÃlatale duruttare || GoBhl_102 || ta¬illatÃnÃæ sphuÂanÃnukÃriïÅm anekarÆpavyasanÃnubandhinÅm | upÃdadÃnasya na jÃtv imÃæ Óivaæ narasya saæskÃravikÃrasaækulÃm || GoBhl_103 || svayaæ samutthÃpya vikalpavÃsanÃn samÅraïoddhÆtaÓikhÃn bhavÃnalÃn | janÃ÷ saro«Ã iva nirdahanty amÅ svam indriyagrÃmam anarthapaï¬itÃ÷ || GoBhl_104 || svabhÃvadu÷khÃn prak­tiprabhaÇgurÃn asÃrakÃn phenalavÃn ivÃmbhasa÷ | arÅn imÃn ÃtmasamudbhavÃn bhavÃn sukhÃbhimÃnÃÓ chalitÃ÷ ÓarÅriïa÷ || GoBhl_105 || niÓamya ko nÃma vi¬ambanÃm imÃæ pumÃn madÅyÃæ ÓravaïopatÃpinÅm | ratiæ prakuryÃd apariplutendriyo vicitrasaækleÓasamudbhave bhave || GoBhl_106 || ta eva santa÷ sukham adhyupÃsate sanÃtanaæ ÓÃntam atÅtamÃnu«am | bhavopabhogapraïayÃnupÃtinÅ matir na ye«Ãæ pariÓuddhakarmaïÃm || GoBhl_107 || hatÃvalepÃ÷ pariÓuddhav­ttaya÷ sthitÃs ta evopari sarvasaæpadÃm | na bhÃvanÃæ ye Ólathayanti sÃdhava÷ prav­ttyupÃdÃnavi«opaÓÃntaye || GoBhl_108 || prakhyÃpya do«akaïikÃn vibhavÃn bhavÃnÃæ nÃnÃvidhavyasanasaækaÂasaæbhavÃnÃm | saævejya par«adam ­«i÷ sa upÃsakÃnÃæ sadyo yayau praÓamam agnir ivÃmbu«ikta÷ || GoBhl_109 || iti bhavalubdhakÃvadÃnam || *************************************************************************** KapÅÓvarajÃtakam = GoKÅ based on the edition by Michael Hahn. "Gopadatta's KapÅÓvarajÃtaka þ Re-edited and translated", Bukkyþ Bunka KenkyÆjo Kiyþ [= Bulletin of Research Institute for Buddhist Culture, Ryukoku University] 46 (2007), pp. 47-74. 4. KapÅÓvarajÃtakam = GoKÅ abhyasyanti tathà tathÃgatasutÃs tyÃgaæ yathà svÃn api prÃïÃn prÃïik­te tyajanti k­payà rogÃn ivÃyÃsina÷ | k«udrÃ÷ pÃpavidhau tathà tv abhiratiæ badhnanti ni÷sÃdhvasà bhÆtvà duÓcaritaikatÃnamanaso gacchanty adhastÃd yathà || GoKÅ_1 || tadyathÃnuÓrÆyate bodhisattva÷ kilÃnyatamasmin vividhavarïagandharasasaæpannaphalabhÃrÃvanatadrumopagƬhe vikacasurabhikusumavallÅvirÃjitaparyante marakatamaïiprabhÃharitaÓÃdvalakuthÃstÅrïavi«amabhÆmibhÃge kamalakuvalayÃkaronmÅlitavimalajalÃÓayaparigrahe mahaty araïye vÃnarÃdhipatir babhÆva || mahÃk­pÃsvÅk­tamÃnasatvÃn nÅtvÃpi puïyÃni paraæ prakar«am | gatiæ tiraÓcÃm adhamÃæ prapede sÃdhu÷ sa kenÃpi tu kÃraïena || GoKÅ_2 || ÓubhÃÓubhai÷ karmabhir Ãryakarmà krŬann ivÃsau bhavaraÇgamadhye | nidarÓayÃm Ãsa vicitrarÆpÃm upÃyapÆrvÃm upapattimÃyÃm || GoKÅ_3 || k­tvÃpy asau durgatisaænirodham apÃyahetoÓ ciravipravÃsÃt | saæmohatÃmisramayÅæ prapede tiryagvipattiæ karuïÃparÅta÷ || GoKÅ_4 || pravartate karmavaÓena loko nirÃÓrayo 'yaæ gaticakramadhye | babhÆva tasya tv anavadyabuddhe÷ ÓubhÃÓubhe karmaïi kÃmakÃra÷ || GoKÅ_5 || mahÃtmà kÃyamÃtreïa vinipÃtaæ gato 'py asau | avipannaguïÃbhyÃsapeÓalÃdhyÃÓayo babhau || GoKÅ_6 || anÃryaiÓ caritair dÆrÃn niÓamyaiva vivarjita÷ | ÃryÃm udbhÃvayÃm Ãsa paddhatiæ sa ÓivodayÃm || GoKÅ_7 || Ãtmasaæj¤ÃviparyÃsaprahÃïÃd eva so 'tyajat | svasukhÃsaÇginÅæ caryÃm anÃryajanavartinÅm || GoKÅ_8 || v­ttaÓobhÃæ samÃlokya tasya jÃtivirodhinÅm | munayo 'py abhavann Ãtmany avaj¤ÃÓithilÃdarÃ÷ || GoKÅ_9 || sa tatra mÃtaram andhÃæ v­ddhÃæ ca paricaran vivekakÃmatayà ca svayÆtham apahÃya te«u te«u pu«paphalasam­ddhe«u vanÃntare«v anutkaïÂhitamanà vijahÃra | aæsena tÃæ pariharan vi«ame«u deÓe«v amlÃyinÅæ srajam ivÃdhipati÷ kapÅnÃm | Ãn­ïyam apratisamaæ sa jagÃma mÃtur garbhÃdidhÃraïapariÓramakheditÃyÃ÷ || GoKÅ_10 || pÃkopapÃditarasai÷ sa phalaprakÃrair ni«prÃïakaiÓ ca madhubhi÷ kusumÃdhivÃsai÷ | toyaiÓ ca phullakamalotpalinÅmanoj¤ais tÃæ mÃtaraæ paricacÃra viÓuddhasattva÷ || GoKÅ_11 || tayà karuïayà cÃsÃv anubaddha÷ kapÅÓvara÷ | vijahÃra vivikte«u parvate«u vane«u ca || GoKÅ_12 || atha kadà cid anyatamo vyÃdho dhanvÅ p­«ÂhÃvÃpÅ pragìhÃvabaddhaparikaro mÃlutÃvatÃnasaæyatÃkulakeÓabhÃrabhÃsura÷ ÓvÃpadÃn abhidravaæs taæ deÓam abhijagÃma | krodhÃraktavilocanaæ giriÓilÃÓyÃmÃyatora÷sthalaæ vallÅkuï¬alakÃvabaddhakapilavyÃdhÆtakeÓÃÓivam | d­«Âvà m­tyum ivÃpatantam atha taæ tadgocarÃ÷ prÃïino yÃtÃ÷ kvÃpi vilaÇghya kaïÂakalatÃnaddhÃn prapÃtÃn api || GoKÅ_13 || atha sa durÃtmà viphalaprayÃsatayà sutarÃæ krodhÃgninà pradÅptamÃnasa÷ saÓira÷prakampaæ niÓvasya ca palÃÓikayÃvag­hya lalÃÂapuÂaprasvedasalilaæ tam evÃnukampamÃnaæ taæ vÃnarÃdhipatiæ dadarÓa pÃdapaikadeÓÃvasthitam | d­«Âvà ca bh­Óataraæ krodhavahninà prajajvÃla | aÓaknuvanto balina÷ prabÃdhituæ khalÃ÷ svadaurÃtmyavirÆk«ad­«Âaya÷ | akÃraïakrodhavi«ÃÓivÃÓivà bhavanti sÃdhu«v apakÃradÃruïÃ÷ || GoKÅ_14 || atha sa durÃtmà dhanu«i niÓitaæ sÃyakaæ saædhÃya vegena bodhisattvam abhidudrÃva | sa ca mahÃtmà lobhanÅyataraæ vapur avetya mayi ca nÃsyÃyaæ nirbandha iti | Óakto 'pi pratyavasthÃtum apagatasaærambhamÃnasa÷ khaga iva mahatà javena tadbÃïapatham aticakrÃma | mu«ÂiprahÃreïa sa ÓailaÓ­Çgaæ Óakto 'pi saæcÆrïayituæ mahÃtmà | jÃlmaæ tam eva tv anukampamÃnas tadbÃïasaæpÃtapathÃd vyatÅta÷ || GoKÅ_15 || sa ca puru«Ãdhamas tÅvratarasaærambhamanyuvegÃkulÅk­tÃÓayas tÃæ bodhisattvajananÅæ pratyÃk­«ÂatÅk«ïabÃïÃÓanir abhisasÃda | abhyÃsayogÃt kaÂhinÅk­tÃni manÃæsy anÃryaiÓ caritaprasaÇgai÷ | pÃpakriyÃyÃm avicÃrya kÃryaæ caranti lokasya niraÇkuÓÃni || GoKÅ_16 || atha bodhisattva÷ purÃyaæ me mÃtaraæ vyÃpÃdayatÅty avigaïitasvaprÃïÃtyaya÷ sasaæbhramadrutataragatir abhigamya taæ vyÃdhaæ sÃnunayapraÓamamadhuram ity abravÅt | ti«Âha ti«Âha mahÃsattva mà vadhÅr jananÅæ mama | kas tavemÃæ guïo hatvà v­ddhÃæ pro«italocanÃm || GoKÅ_17 || tavÃpi nÆnam Ãyu«man mÃtà h­dayavallabhà | ÃtmasnehÃnumÃnena mà vyÃtsÅr mama mÃtaram || GoKÅ_18 || phalamÆlajalÃhÃrÃæ vasantÅæ vijane vane | vyÃpÃdayitum ambÃæ me sÃdhos tava na yujyate || GoKÅ_19 || sp­«Âad­«ÂÃpacÃre 'pi puru«Ãs tuÇgamÃnasÃ÷ | praharanti na ÓauÂÅrÃd dainyopahatacetasi || GoKÅ_20 || purÃtanair eva hatÃæ karmabhi÷ paru«air imÃm | ghnato niraparÃdhÃæ te kathaæ notpadyate dayà || GoKÅ_21 || api cedaæ m­gendrÃs­kkalaÇkitamukhaæ Óaram | na lajjase kathaæ nÃma mu¤ca¤ chÃkhÃm­gÅtanau || GoKÅ_22 || sphÅtÃvalepau karimastake«u bhujÃv imau jyÃkaÂhinaprako«Âhau | niyujyamÃnau k­païÃÓraye«u daurbhÃgyam udbhÃvayata÷ sphuÂaæ te || GoKÅ_23 || amuktapÆrvo hariïÃÇganÃsv apy ak«Æïalak«as tava kaÇkapattra÷ | ÓilÅmukho 'yaæ pratiku¤jarÅva niyujyamÃna÷ kapidurgatÃyÃm || GoKÅ_24 || abhyarthyamÃnà ripuïÃpi dhÅrà bëpÃmbuvi«yandivilocanena | bhavanti tatkÃlavinÅyamÃnakrodhoparÃgÃdhikaramyaÓobhÃ÷ || GoKÅ_25 || tasmÃd udvÅk«asva paraæ ca lokam imÃæ ca v­ddhÃm aparÃyaïÃæ tvam | mà gà vaÓaæ ro«aniÓÃcarasya lokadvayÃnarthaÓatÃvahasya || GoKÅ_26 || evam apy asÃv ucyamÃna÷ krauryÃbhyÃsakaÂhorah­dayapëÃïas tad bodhisattvavacanam ÃkarïyaivÃvadhÅrayÃm Ãsa | pÃpaprasaÇgaparu«Åk­tamÃnase«u vyarthà giro guïijanÃbhihità bhavanti | viprasrutà jaladharebhya ivÃmbudhÃrà vajrÃgnidagdhaÓikhare«u mahÅruhe«u || GoKÅ_27 || atha vÃnareÓvaras tam anÃryakarmÃïam anunayavidhuram avagamya cintÃm Ãpede | mÃtary ayaæ yadi mama praharaty anÃrya÷ saæpaÓyato mama vadha÷ sakala÷ sa eva | tyaktvà svajÅvitam ata÷ paripÃlayÃmi v­ddhÃm imÃæ kumudinÅdhavalÃæ ca kÅrtim || GoKÅ_28 || kÃmaæ m­te mayi mari«yati viklaveyaæ hà putraketi k­païà karuïaæ rudantÅ | yuktas tathÃpi mama pÆrvataraæ vinÃÓo dra«Âuæ guruvyasanam asti na me prabhutvam || GoKÅ_29 || jÃtaÓ ca nÃma na vinak«yati vety ayuktam utpÃda eva niyamena nipÃtahetu÷ | tulye ca nÃma maraïavyasanopatÃpe m­tyur varaæ parahitÃvahitÃÓayasya || GoKÅ_30 || tadgarbhasaædhÃraïasaæbh­tasya snehÃnubaddhasya pariÓramasya | asyÃ÷ krameïaiva mamÃbhyupeto nirveÓakÃlÃtiÓayotsavo 'yam || GoKÅ_31 || du÷khaæ tu nirgÃrayatÅva ceto mamaikam evÃvinivÃryavÅryam | ambà m­taæ mÃæ yad iyaæ viditvà du÷khena saætyak«yati jÅvalokam || GoKÅ_32 || arthÃya netravyasanaæ tu jÃtam asyà na mÃæ drak«yati mÃryamÃïam | yad asya tÅk«ïena durÃdhareïa vyÃdhaprayuktena ÓilÅmukhena || GoKÅ_33 || k­tvà ca yat pÃpam ayaæ tapasvÅ du÷khÃni saæprÃpsyati dÃruïÃni | etan mano nirdahatÅva mahyaæ prÃïoparodhaæ svam acintayitvà || GoKÅ_34 || dhig astu saækleÓapiÓÃcavaiÓasaæ p­thagjanatvaæ dhig anarthapaï¬itam | vipattipÃtÃlatale duruttare v­thaiva yal lokam imaæ vimu¤cati || GoKÅ_35 || atha sa prak­tiÓuddhasattvas tadavastho 'py anabhijÃtavi«ÃdadainyasaæbhramamanÃs taæ vyÃdham abravÅt | amogho yad ayaæ bÃïas tvayà tÃta samudyata÷ | mayi prahara ni÷ÓaÇkaæ mà kÃr«År m­tamÃrikÃm || GoKÅ_36 || atha sà v­ddhà vÃnarÅ taæ bodhisattvasyÃtidu«karaæ h­dayasaætÃpakaraæ vyavasÃyam avetya pÃïibhyÃæ h­dayam abhighnantÅ sÃÓrukaïÂhà gadgadÃyamÃnavacanà bodhisattvam Ãha | putra mà sÃhasaæ kÃr«År mayy eva praharatv ayam | m­tayÃpi mayà kiæ syÃj jarayÃpÅtasÃrayà || GoKÅ_37 || yad ahaæ tÃta jÅvÃmi durmanà du÷khabhÃginÅ | tvatsaÇgamasukhÃbhyÃsaæ rasÃgraæ na varaæ hi tat || GoKÅ_38 || tvayi jÅvati jÅvanti bahavo dharmajÅvina÷ | nimÅlite tvayi vyaktaæ diÓa÷ sarvà nimÅlitÃ÷ || GoKÅ_39 || jarÃjanitasaævegà vipro«itavilocanà | m­tyum evÃbhikÃÇk«Ãmi niÓvÃsaikaparÃyaïà || GoKÅ_40 || tvaæ me h­dayasarvasvaæ putrakocchvasimi tvayà | tvayi jÅvati jÅvantÅæ mÃm avehi m­tÃm api || GoKÅ_41 || upÃyÃsi prapannÃyà jarÃkÃntÃram Ãyatam | viÓrambhasthÃnavan m­tyur bhÃgyenaiva mamÃgata÷ || GoKÅ_42 || atha bodhisattvo 'bhipraïamyÃnune«yann anukampÃÓÅtalair api nirdahann iva vacobhir jananÅæ praty Ãha | k«udrajantor api k­te jahyÃæ dehaÓatÃny api | mÃtur arthe tyajed deham itaro 'pi gatavyatha÷ || GoKÅ_43 || kÃyavraïam imaæ tÅvravyasanÃpÃtakÃtaram | tavaiva paricaryÃyai mÃta÷ pariharÃmy aham || GoKÅ_44 || na ca me kÃyikaæ du÷khaæ tathà janayati vyathÃm | mÃnasenaiva du÷khena yathà pŬye vidÃhinà || GoKÅ_45 || svakÃyaparirak«Ãrtham adhyupek«ya vadhaæ tava | du÷khaæ manomayaæ so¬huæ kathaæ Óak«yÃmi du÷saham || GoKÅ_46 || api cÃmba | ucchrÃyà vinipÃtina÷ priyajanaÓle«Ã visaæyogina÷ sarve saænicayÃ÷ k«ayÃntavirasà dÅpÃ÷ prabhÃte«v iva | m­tyor aprativÃryavÅryamahata÷ krŬÃm­gÃ÷ prÃïina÷ saæsÃrÃdhvani dehinÃæ vicaratÃæ dharmÃnuk­tyaæ param || GoKÅ_47 || atha sà bodhisattvajananÅ ÓÅtair ananyasattvasad­Óai÷ karuïÃni«yandabhÆtai÷ snehÃtiÓayodgÃribhi÷ svajÅvitanirapek«air aparimlÃyamÃnagauravaprasÃdapeÓalais tadvacobhi÷ sutarÃm Ãkleditah­dayà vyÃpinà svareïa tad vanam ÃpÆrayantÅ sakaruïaæ virurÃva | amÆni tava vÃkyÃni ÓÅtÃny api dahanti mÃm | himÃpÃtà iva latÃæ pÃkapÃï¬upalÃÓinÅm || GoKÅ_48 || hà mÃt­vatsala ripu«v api maitracitta k«udre«v api prak­tibhadra m­dusvabhÃva | putrÃpahÃya k­païÃæ kva nu yÃsyasi tvaæ mÃm adya du÷khaÓatabÃïaÓaravyabhÆtÃm || GoKÅ_49 || hà hà hatÃsmi k­païà cyutabhÃgadheyà daivena sÃdhujananirdayapauru«eïa | saærak«a mÃæ suciram ekapade jahÃsi kiæ putrakÃdya nanu saiva tavÃsmi mÃtà || GoKÅ_50 || yÃtÃ÷ kva te 'dya munayo jvalitaprabhÃvÃ÷ sakhya÷ kva tÃ÷ pratigatà vanadevatÃs te | dharmÃya rak«ati jagat kila dharmajÅvÅ kasmÃj jagan mama nimÅlati putraÓÆnyam || GoKÅ_51 || Óailà nirjhariïa÷ kadambakakubhaÓreïÅniruddhÃtapà nadyaÓ ca sphuÂapadmareïuharitak«ÃmormimÃlÃdharÃ÷ | saæÓÃntà vanarÃjayaÓ ca Óikhinà sudyotitÃÓ candrakair bhÃnor aæÓukarÃlitÃÓ ca divasà rak«antu me putrakam || GoKÅ_52 || acetanÃnÃm api pÃdapÃnÃæ babhÆva kampo ruditena tena | m­dÆk­taæ tasya na nÃma ceto manÃg api krÆramanorathasya || GoKÅ_53 || atha sa durÃtmà tadvÃkyaÓravaïajvalitakopÃnalÃdÅptah­daya÷ kathÃparyavasÃnam avigaïayyaiva bodhisattvaæ tÅk«ïena bÃïena marmadeÓe 'bhihatya prÃïair viyojayÃæ babhÆva | ÓivÃvirutajarjarà iva diÓo 'bhavaæs tatk«aïaæ tatÃna bahalaæ tamo dviradayÆthanÅlaæ jagat | bhayÃd iva cakampire vilulitopalÃ÷ parvatÃ÷ papÃta ÓalabhÃvalÅvalayapiÇgalaæ khÃd raja÷ || GoKÅ_54 || viÓu«kajalabhairavÃ÷ pradaragahvarÃ÷ sindhavo dvitÅya iva bhÃskare samudite 'bhavaæs tatk«aïam | papÃta rudhiraæ divo ghaÂamukhair ivÃvarjitaæ hate kapigaïÃdhipe sucaritaikaratnÃkare || GoKÅ_55 || atha sa dasyus tad atidÃruïaæ karma k­tvà sadyas tadvipÃkacihnÃkulÅk­tah­daya÷ svam ÃvÃsam abhipratasthe | tatra ca tatkarmÃparÃdhena bhairavo ni«pratÅkÃrarabhasajvÃlÃmÃlÃkulo mahadagni÷ prajajvÃla | dÆrÃd eva tam Ãpatantam anilapreÇkholanÃca¤calai÷ sadyo 'gni÷ pari«a«vaje priyam iva jvÃlÃbhujair Ãyatai÷ | karma k«etraviÓe«ab­æhitaphalaæ karmÃntarÃvyÃhataæ nik«epaæ vapu«o vipÃkacapalaæ nodÅk«ate prÃïinÃm || GoKÅ_56 || saæÓu«kakak«ÃntavisarpiïÅbhir jvÃlÃbhir agne÷ pavanoddhatÃbhi÷ | ÃliÇgito 'sau kaÂhinÃntarÃtmà mumoha hà heti ca saærurÃva || GoKÅ_57 || anilÃkulitÃnalÃvalŬha÷ kaÂudhÆmaughaniruddhakaïÂhatÃlu÷ | nipapÃta samutpapÃta cÃsÃv asak­n mÅna ivÃturas tapasvÅ || GoKÅ_58 || tasyÃsthiÓe«am api kÃpuru«asya dagdhvà vahni÷ saro«a iva naiva ÓaÓÃma ÓÅghram | taddÆ«itÃæ vasumatÅm api dagdhukÃmo jajvÃla dhÆmakapiÓÃrcir ^ __ ^ anta÷ || GoKÅ_59 || jvÃlÃnÃæ gaganatalÃvalambinÅnÃæ saætÃnÃ÷ kusumitakarïikÃragaurÃ÷ | rejus te pralayavilÅyamÃnasÃnor niryÃsÃ÷ kanakagirer iva sravanta÷ || GoKÅ_60 || dagdho duÓcaritÃgnibhi÷ sa paru«air dagdha÷ puna÷ pÃvakai÷ pÃpÃtmà sakalatraputravibhava÷ Óu«ko yathà pÃdapa÷ | taæ bhÆyo 'pi dadÃha dÃruïatara÷ karmendhano nÃrako vahnir dhÆmakalÃkalaÇkitamukhajvÃlÃkalÃpaÓ ciram || GoKÅ_61 || avetya pÃpakarmaïÃm idaæ vipÃkavaiÓasaæ vivarjayed asatkriyÃæ bhujaÇgamÃÇganÃm iva | prasÃdayec ca mÃnasaæ prasÃdanÅyakarmasu jinaurase«v akÃraïaprajÃhitÃbhiyogi«u || GoKÅ_62 || || iti ÓrÅkapÅÓvarajÃtakaæ navatriæÓattamam || *************************************************************************** Maitrakanyaka = GoMk based on the edition by Konrad Klaus. Das MaitrakanyakÃvadÃna (DivyÃvadÃna 38), Bonn 1983 (Indica et Tibetica, 2). 5. Maitrakanyaka mÃtary apakÃriïa÷ prÃïina ihaiva vyasanaprapÃtapÃtÃlÃvalambino bhavantÅti satatasamupajÃyamÃnapremaprasÃdabahumÃnamÃnasai÷ satpuru«air mÃtara÷ ÓuÓrÆ«aïÅyÃ÷ | tadyathÃnuÓrÆyate vikasitasitakumudendukundakusumÃvalÅguïagaïavibhÆ«ita÷ pÆrvajanmÃntaropÃttÃprameyÃnavadyavipulasakalasaæbhÃro dhanadasamÃnaratnÃÓraya÷ svajanak­païavanÅpakabhujyamÃnodÃravibhavasÃranicayo mitro nÃma sÃrthavÃho babhÆva | paropakÃraikarasÃbhirÃmà vibhÆtaya÷ sphÅtatarà babhÆvu÷ | tasyÃryasattvasya nabhasy anabhre karà ivendo÷ kumudÃvadÃtÃ÷ || GoMk_1 || t­«ïÃnalai÷ ÓokaÓikhÃpracaï¬aiÓ cittÃni dagdhÃni bahuprakÃram | ÃÓÃvatÃæ sapraïayÃbhirÃmair dÃnÃmbusekai÷ ÓamayÃæ babhÆva || GoMk_2 || d­«Âvà lokam imaæ dhanak«ayabhayÃt saætyaktadÃnotsavaæ lobhakleÓapiÓÃcikÃvaÓatayà saædÆ«itÃdhyÃÓayam | kÃruïyÃt sa dadÃv anÃthak­païaklÅbÃturebhyo dhanaæ matvà vÃyuhatÃrïavormicapalaæ svaæ jÅvitaæ bhÆyasà || GoMk_3 || ye«u vyÃsajya ceto bhujagavaravadhÆbhogabhÅme«u lubdhà gÃhante pÃpagartaæ sphuÂadahanaÓikhÃbhÅmaparyantarandhram | vÃtÃghÃtapran­ttapravaranaravadhÆnetrapak«mÃgralolÃæs tÃn arthÃn arthidu÷khavyupaÓamapaÂubhi÷ protsasarja pradÃnai÷ || GoMk_4 || tasyÃputradhanatvÃt putrÃbhilëiïo yadà manorathaÓatair asak­d unmi«itonmi«itÃ÷ putraÓriya÷ prasahya sphÅtataravairabhÃrendhanavahnineva vigatanikhilapratÅkÃradÃruïaprabhÃvamahatÃÓu k­tÃntÃlayaikaparÃyaïÃ÷ kriyante sma tadÃsau lokapravÃdamÃtrayÃpi panthÃnaæ samavatÅrya dhanadavaruïakuberaÓaækarajanÃrdanapitÃmahÃdÅn devatÃviÓe«Ãn putrÃrthaæ yÃcitum Ãrebhe | yasmin yasmiæs tanayasarasi svacchapuïyÃmbupÆrïe vavre v­ddhiæ samuditamahÃvaæÓalak«myambujanma | tat tat tasya prabÃlavirasÃæ yÃti tÅk«ïÃæÓumÃlai÷ Óo«aæ ninye ravir iva jalaæ bhÃgadheyÃrkabimbam || GoMk_5 || rudraæ naikakapÃlaÓekharadharaæ cakrÃyudhaæ vajriïaæ sra«ÂÃraæ makaradhvajaæ girisutÃputraæ mayÆrÃsanam | gaÇgÃæ ÓaÇkhadalÃvadÃtasalilÃæ tÃæ tÃæÓ ca devÃn asau putrÃrthÅ Óaraïaæ yayau bahu punar dÃnaæ dvijebhyo dadau || GoMk_6 || yad yaj jano maÇgaladeÓanÃbhir vratopavÃsÃdhigataiÓ ca du÷khai÷ | # __ ^ __ __ ^ ^ __ ^ __ __ # __ ^ __ __ ^ ^ __ ^ __ __ || GoMk_7 || __ __ ^ __ __ ^ ^ __ ^ __ __ __ __ ^ __ __ ^ ^ __ ^ __ __ | putrÃrthasaæsiddhinimagnabuddhir vik«ipya khedaæ sa cakÃra tÃæs tÃn || GoMk_8 || evam anekaprakÃraæ kÃyacetassor ÃyÃsakÃribhir api vratopavÃsamaÇgalair yadà naiva kadà cit kÃle 'sya putrà jÅvino babhÆvus tadaivam ativipule pragìhaÓokÃpagÃmbhasi nimajjantaæ kaÓ cit sÃdhupuru«o 'bravÅt | karmÃïy evÃvalambanti dehinÃæ sarvasaæpada÷ | bhÆtÃnÃæ tuÇgaÓ­ÇgÃc ca vinipÃto na bhÆtaye || GoMk_9 || saækleÓaæ bahava÷ prÃptÃ÷ putrat­«ïÃrtabuddhinà [!] | na ca te 'dyÃpi jÅvanti tatra kiæ parikhidyase || GoMk_10 || karmÃïi nirmucya kathaæ bhavebhya÷ svargaukasas tu«ÂivaÓÃd iheyu÷ | ye yair vinà nÃtmabhavaæ labhante te tair vinà janma kathaæ bhajeran || GoMk_11 || ye sÃæsÃrikanaikadu÷khadahanajvÃlÃlatÃliÇgitÃs te vächanti narÃmaroragasukhaæ prÃyeïa dÃnÃdibhi÷ | tvaæ kenÃpi vi¬ambyase ja¬amati÷ putrÃÓayonmattako yas tvaæ dyÃm adhigantum icchasi b­hatsopÃnamÃlÃÓrayÃt || GoMk_12 || vidhim aparam ahaæ te bodhayÃmi prasiddhyai tvam api ca kuru tÃvat saæprasiddhyai kadà cit | yadi bhavati sutas te kanyakÃnÃma tasya sakalajanapade 'smin khyÃpayasva prasiddhyai || GoMk_13 || atha tasya kÃlÃntare gaganatalam aæÓumÃlÅva svakiraïanikarair virÃjamÃnaæ svavaæÓalak«mÅ÷ putraæ janayÃæ babhÆva | sa ca nirvÃntÃmalahemaÓailaÓikharapracchedagauradyuti÷ saæpÆrïÃmalacandramaï¬alasamacchattrorubhÃsvacchirÃ÷ | mattairÃvaïacÃrupu«karakaravyÃlambabÃhudvayo bhinnendÅvaraphullapattranicayaÓyÃmÃruïÃntek«aïa÷ || GoMk_14 || bhÆya÷ kalpasahasrasaæcitamahÃpuïyaprabhÃvodbhavai÷ pravyaktasphuritendracÃparucirai÷ prahlÃdibhir lak«aïai÷ | mÆrtis tasya rarÃja meruÓikharÃd dhemaæ yathà bhÆcyutaæ prodgÅrïasvamayÆkhajÃlajaÂilai ratnÃÇkurair ve«Âitam || GoMk_15 || bhramaracamarapaÇktiÓyÃmakeÓÃbhirÃmaæ samavipulalalÃÂaæ ÓrÅmaduttuÇganÃsam | tanayam uditacetà maitrakanyÃbhidhÃnaæ daÓadivasapareïa khyÃpayÃm Ãsa loke || GoMk_16 || ÓarÅriïÃæ v­ddhikarai÷ sam­ddhair viÓe«ayuktair vividhÃnnapÃnai÷ | sudhÃvadÃtai÷ sphuÂacandrapÃdai÷ payodhiveleva yayau sam­ddhim || GoMk_17 || dhÃtrÅbhi÷ sa samunnÅta÷ k«ÅraiÓ ca sarpimaï¬akai÷ | pupo«a sundaraæ dehaæ hradastham iva paÇkajam || GoMk_18 || atha tasya pità mitra÷ sÃrthavÃho vaïigjanai÷ | dravyair vahanam Ãropya jagÃhe toyadhiæ mudà || GoMk_19 || timiÇgilak«obhavivardhitormimahodadhau mÅnavipannapÃtre | pitur vyatÅte jananÅæ jagÃda cakÃra kiæ karma pità mameti || GoMk_20 || tato 'sya jananÅ pativiyogaÓokaglapitah­dayà cintÃm Ãpede | ÃÓÃpÃÓaÓatÃk­«Âo jano m­tyuæ na paÓyati | vi«ayÃsvÃdak­païo vÃraïa iva bandhanam || GoMk_21 || yady api kathayi«yÃmi pitaraæ yÃnapÃtrikam | e«o 'pi mama mandÃyà nÃÓam e«yati toyadhau || GoMk_22 || yÃvac cÃyaæ janapadam imaæ tasya v­ttiæ na bhÆtÃæ p­cchaty asmai kathayati na và sarva evai«a loka÷ | tÃvad yuktaæ mama sutam imaæ m­tyuvaktrÃntarÃlaæ nÃnÃdu÷khavyasanagahanaæ vyÃdhisaktaæ ni«eddhum || GoMk_23 || paro 'pi ya÷ sÃdhujanÃnuju«Âaæ vihÃya mÃrgaæ Órayate vimÃrgam | nivÃraïÅya÷ sa matÃj janena prayatnata÷ kiæ punar eva putra÷ || GoMk_24 || tato janÃni kathayÃæ cakre | putrakaukarikatvena pità te mÃm apÆpu«at | yady ahaæ sukhità kÃryà kÃrayaukarikÃpaïam || GoMk_25 || atha maitrakanyako bodhisattvo mÃtur vacanaæ kusumamÃlÃm iva Óirasà samabhivadyÃnyasminn ahani [!] aukarikÃpaïaæ prasasÃra | puïyasaæbhÃramahatas tasya sattvadayÃvata÷ | prathame 'hani saæpannaæ catu«kÃr«Ãpaïaæ dhanam || svagarbhasaædhÃraïadu÷khitÃyai dadau sa tasyai mudito jananyai | daridradu÷khavyasanacchidÃyai dhanaæ mahÃbhogaphalaprasÆtyai || GoMk_27 || atha ye tasmin puravare ciraætanà aukarikÃs te tasya tam abhivardhamÃnaæ krayavikrayalokam avi«amavyavahÃranÅtyà prak­tipremapeÓalatayà cÃvarjitamanasaæ tasmin mahÃsattve vyavahÃrÃrtham Ãpatantam avalokya taæ tasmÃt karmaïo vinivartanÃrtham Ãhu÷ | gÃndhikÃpaïika÷ Óre«ÂhÅ pità te 'smin pure purà | sa tvaæ tÃæ v­ttim ujjhitvà Órayase 'nyÃæ kayà dhiyà || GoMk_28 || atha bodhisattvas tÃm api jÅvikÃm apahÃya gÃndhikÃpaïaæ cakÃra | yasminn eva dine cakre sa sÃdhur gÃndhikÃpaïam | kÃr«ÃpaïëÂakaæ tasya tasminn evopapadyate || GoMk_29 || tam [!] api mÃtre pratipÃditavÃn | atha gÃndhikÃpaïikÃ÷ puru«Ã÷ sametyÃgatya ca taæ mahÃsattvaæ vicchandayÃm Ãsu÷ | gÃndhÃpaïaæ klÅbajanÃbhipannaæ pità na vaimadyapure cakÃra | tatraiva hairaïyikatÃæ sa k­tvà dhanÃni bhÆyÃæsi samÃpa sÃdho || GoMk_30 || atha maitrakanyako bodhisattvas tÃm api jÅvikÃm apahÃya hairaïyikÃpaïaæ cakÃra | tayÃpi tasmin vyavahÃranÅtyà hairaïyikÃæs tÃn abhibhÆya sarvÃn | lebhe dine sa prathame mahÃrha÷ kÃr«ÃpaïÃn «o¬aÓa tÃn dadau ca || GoMk_31 || dine dvitÅye dvÃtriæÓatkÃr«ÃpaïÃn upÃrjya sa÷ | dak«iïÅyaviÓe«Ãya [!] mÃtre tÃn api dattavÃn || GoMk_32 || atha hairaïyikÃpaïikÃ÷ puru«Ã÷ sametyÃgatya ca taæ tasmÃt karmaïo vinivartanÃrtham Ãhu÷ | ÓaraccandrÃæÓudhavale labdhvà janma kule katham | k­païÃæ jÅvikÃhetor v­ttim ÃÓrayate bhavÃn || GoMk_33 || parbha¤janoddhÆtaÓikhÃkarÃle hutÃÓane visphuritasphuliÇge | vivartitaæ ÓlÃghyam ativa puæsÃæ na tu svav­tteÓ cyavanaæ prav­ttam || GoMk_34 || mahoragaÓvÃsavighÆrïitograis taraÇgabhaÇgair vi«amÃn payodhÅn | agÃdhapÃtÃlavilagnamÆlÃn pità vigÃhyÃrjitavÃn dhanaæ te || GoMk_35 || yad ÃÓritaæ karma janÃnuvartinà tvayà vidagdhena dhanepsunÃdhunà | kathaæ na saæprÃpsyasi bhÃgyasaæpadaæ pitur vyatÅte 'pi viÓÃlinÅæ Óriyam || GoMk_36 || vitteÓvaro 'py arthavibhÆtivistarair nÃsÃsadarthà vibabhÃra yasya | tasyà [!] mahendrÃmalatulyakÅrte÷ sÆnu÷ kathaæ tvaæ na bibhar«i lajjÃm || GoMk_37 || ye m­tyuæ gaïayanti naiva vipadi grÃmaæ bhajante na ye gehe bandhu«u sÆnu«u vyapagatasnehÃtmanodyogina÷ | te tÅrtvà jaladhÅn agÃdhasalilÃn ÃvartabhÅmÃn budhÃ÷ prÃpyÃrthÃn gajadantabhaÇgasitayà cinvanti kÅrtyà jagat || GoMk_38 || atha maitrakanyako bodhisattvas tebhyo 'py tathÃnuguïinÅæ kathÃm avadhÃrya samudrÃvataraïak­tavyavasÃyo mÃtaram upas­tyovÃca | amba sÃrthavÃha÷ kilÃsmÃkaæ pità purà tad anuj¤Ãæ prayaccha yad aham api mahÃsamudram avatari«yÃmÅti | sà pÆrvam eva bhart­maraïadu÷khena vigatajÅvitÃÓà svasya tanayasya tenÃsaælak«itadÃruïena viyogaÓokaÓastreïa bh­Óataraæ pravidÃryamÃïah­dayà svatanayam Ãha | vatsa kena tavÃkhyÃtaæ vinÃkÃraïaÓatruïà | jÅvitaæ kasya te 'ni«Âaæ tvayà krŬÃæ karoti ka÷ || GoMk_39 || daivÃt kathaæ cit saæprÃptaæ cak«ur ekaæ tvam adya me | putraka kleÓabhÃginyà m­tyunà hriyase 'dhunà || GoMk_40 || na yÃvad ekaæ mama du÷khaÓalyaæ prayÃti nÃÓaæ pravidÃrya Óokam | kathaæ nu tasyopari me dvitÅyaæ nipÃtyate pÃpamayair amitrai÷ || GoMk_41 || ye«Ãæ ceto vividhavirasÃyÃsadu÷khÃprakampyaæ yai÷ saætyaktaæ k­païah­dayair jÅvitaæ bhogalubdhai÷ | te saætyaktvà [!] nayanagalitÃÓrupravÃhÃrdravaktrÃn bandhÆn aj¤Ã makaranilaye m­tyave yÃnti nÃÓam || GoMk_42 || tan mÃm anÃthÃæ pratipÃlanÅyÃæ tvajjÅvitÃÓaikanibandhajÅvÃm | saætyajya yÃtuæ katham udyamas te mà sà kathà mÃnavaro madÅyam || GoMk_43 || svaprÃïasaædehakarÅm avasthÃæ praviÓya naikÃntasukhaæ prasÃdhyam | saæpattayo yena vaïigjanasya tato 'ham evaæ suta vÃrayÃmi || GoMk_44 || sa tasyà hitÃrthaæ madhurÃïy api vacanakusumÃni t­ïam ivÃvadhÆya sapragalbhatayà samavalambitavikatthÃÓobhaæ kiæ cid Åd­Óaæ pratyÃha | varaæ naiva tu jÃyeran ye jÃtà nirdhanà janÃ÷ | jÃtasya yadi du÷khÃni varaæ m­tyur na jÅvitam || GoMk_45 || ÃÓayà g­ham Ãgatya dÅnadÅnÃs tapasvina÷ | arthino mama pÃpasya yÃnti niÓvasya durmanÃ÷ [!] || GoMk_46 || ye ÓaktihÅnà vibhavÃrjanÃdau te dehino du÷khaÓataæ sahante | lokaæ punar du÷khaÓatopataptaæ dra«Âuæ na Óaknomi cirÃyamÃïa÷ || GoMk_47 || tasmÃd vilaÇghÃmi vacas tavedaæ yÃsyÃmi taæ tvaæ prajahÅhi Óokam | tatraiva yÃyÃæ nidhanaæ samudre chinnaæ mayà và vyasanaæ janasya || GoMk_48 || atha maitrakanyako bodhisattvo mÃtaram apramÃïÅk­tya nirgatya g­hÃd vÃrÃïasyÃæ puryÃm ÃtmÃnaæ sÃrthavÃham ity udgho«ayÃm Ãsa | asyÃm eva purà puraædarapurÅpraspardhipuryÃæ vaïiÇ mitro nÃma babhÆva ya÷ suranaraprakhyÃtakÅrtidhvaja÷ | putras tasya mahÃsamudram acirÃd yÃsyaty amu«min dine yÃtuæ ye vaïija÷ k­topakaraïÃs te santu sajjà iti || GoMk_49 || atha maitrakanyako bodhisattvo vividhopakaraïasaæbhÃrasÃdhanÃnÃæ samÃg­hÅtapuïyÃhaprasthÃnabhadrÃïÃm upah­tamaÇgalavidhÃnÃnÃæ vaïijÃæ pa¤cabhi÷ Óatai÷ k­taparivÃra÷ prasasÃra | mÃtà cainaæ gacchatÅti ÓrutvÃha | mamaikaputraka kva yÃsyasÅti karuïakaruïÃkranditamÃtraparÃyaïà komalavimalakamalavilÃsÃlasÃbhyÃæ pÃïikamalÃbhyÃæ rucirakanakaghaÂitaghaÂavikaÂapayodharavarorubhÃsuram ura÷ pragìham abhitìayati | bëpasaliladhÃrÃparaæparodbhavoparudhyamÃnakaïÂhÅ [!] anilabalÃkulitagalitasajalajaladapaÂalÃvalÅmalinakeÓapÃÓà satvaratvaram abhigamya maitrakanyakasya bodhisattvasya pÃdayo÷ pari«vajyaivam Ãha | mà mÃæ putraka parityajya yÃsÅti | anartharÃgagrahamƬhabuddhayo narà hi paÓyanti na kevalaæ hitam | satÃæ hitÃdhÃnavidhÃnacetasÃæ giro 'pi Ó­ïvanti na bhÆtavÃdinÃm || GoMk_50 || maitrakanyako 'pi dharaïi%%nimagnÃæ mÃtaraæ ÓokavaÓyÃæ Óirasi kupitacitta÷ pÃdavajreïa hatvà | muhur upacitaÓoka÷ karmaïà preryamÃïas tvaritamatir abhÆt __ saæprayÃtuæ vaïigbhi÷ || GoMk_51 || tata÷ sà mÃtà samutthÃyÃha | putraka mayi gamananiv­ttiæ kartum abhyudyatÃyÃæ yad upacitam apuïyaæ macchirastìanÃt te | vyasanaphalam anantaæ mà tu bhÆt karmaïo 'sya punar api guruvÃkyaæ mÃtigÃ÷ svapnato 'pi || GoMk_52 || atha maitrakanyako bodhisattvo vividhavihÃrÃyatanaparvatopavanagahvarasaritta¬ÃgÃrÃmaramaïÅyatarÃn anekanagaranigamakarvaÂagrÃmÃdÅn anuvicaran krameïa samudratÅraæ saæprÃpya sajjÅk­tayÃnapÃtro bhujagapativadanavis­taÓvasanacapalÃnilabalavilulitavipulavimalasalilam aruïataruïakiraïanikararucirapadmarÃgapu¤japrabhÃrÃgara¤jitormimÃlÃjalam asurasvarasamasurasureÓvarakarodarasphuritahutavahaÓikhÃvalÅkarÃlavajrapatanabhayanilÅnadharaïÅdharaÓikharaparÃhatajaloddhatottuÇgataraÇgabhaÇgaraudraæ samudram avatatÃra | mahÃnilotk«iptataraÇgabhaÇgai÷ samullasadbhi÷ kham ivotpatantam | saritsahasrÃmburayapravÃhair bhujair vilÃsair iva g­hyamÃïam || GoMk_53 || prak«ubdhaÓÅr«oragabhÅmabhogavyÃvartitodvartitatoyarÃÓim | tanmurdhni ratnodgataraÓmipu¤jaæ jvÃlÃkalÃpocchuritormicakram || GoMk_54 || ahipativadanÃd vimuktatÅvrajvalitavi«ÃnaladÃhabhÅmaÓaÇkham | timinakhakuliÓÃgradÃritÃdriæ tadacalapÃdahatÃmbumÅnav­ndam || GoMk_55 || tuÇgataraÇgasamudgatatÅraæ tÅranilÅnakalasvanahaæsam | haæsanakhak«atadÃruïamÅnaæ mÅnavivartitakampitavelam || GoMk_56 || ratnalatÃv­tabhÃsuraÓaÇkhaæ ÓaÇkhasitendugabhastiviv­ddham | v­ddhabhujaægamahÃhavaraudraæ raudramahÃmakarÃhatacakram || GoMk_57 || khagapatisavilÃsapÃïivajraæ prahatavipÃÂitad­«ÂimÆlarandhram | pramuditajaladantidantakoÂipramathitanaikavilÃsakalpav­k«am || GoMk_58 || tad eva sa saælak«ya tÅraparyantarekhaæ prakaÂavikaÂÃvartagartodarabhramadbhramitajha«abhujagakulamaï¬alaæ naikavicitrÃdbhutÃÓcaryam atiÓayam ambhasÃm Ãlayam atikramatas tasya dharaïÅdharaÓikharavipulÃtmabhÃvasya makarakaripater vivartamÃnasya samutthitair urvÅdharÃkÃradÃruïai÷ pramuktakalakalÃrÃvaraudrair mahadbhi÷ salilanivahair utpŬyamÃnaæ tad yÃnapÃtraæ maraïabhayavi«ÃdabhraÓyamÃnagÃtrair dÅnaruditÃkranditamÃtraparÃyaïai÷ saæyÃnapÃtrakai÷ saha sahasaiva salilanidher adha÷ prave«Âum Ãrabdham | urvÅdharÃkÃrataraÇgatuÇgair ugrair yugÃntÃnilacaï¬avegai÷ | tad yÃnapÃtraæ jaladher jalaughair ÃsphÃlyamÃnaæ vidadÃra madhye || GoMk_59 || daæ«ÂrÃkarÃle jha«avaktrarandhre kaÓ cin mamÃrÃrtaravas tapasvÅ | ke cij jalodgÃraniruddhakaïÂhà jagmur nirucchvÃsagiro vyasutvam || GoMk_60 || gatvÃpi ke cit phalakair mahadbhir ambhonidhes tÅram avek«amÃïÃ÷ | dÆrÃmbusaætÃnapariÓramÃrtÃs trÃsÃkulà nedur udÅrïanÃdÃ÷ || GoMk_61 || atha maitrakanyako bodhisattvas tena mahatà vyasanopanipÃtenÃpy anÃpatitabhayavi«ÃdadainyÃyÃsamanÃ÷ samavalambya mahad dhairyaparÃkramaæ sasaæbhramaæ phalakam ÃdÃya prasasÃra | tato 'sau samapavanagamanajavajanitasavilÃsagatibhi÷ salilaplavair itas tata÷ samÃk«ipyamÃïo nirÃhÃratayà ca parimlÃyamÃnanayanavadanakamalaÓ cÃnyair bahubhir ahorÃtrair yathà kathaæ cit tasya duravagÃhasalilasya mahÃrïavasya dak«iïaæ tÅradeÓam ÃsasÃda | tÅrtvà tam ambhonidhim apragÃdham ÃsÃdya tÅraæ phalakaæ mumoca | saæsm­tya mÃtur vacanaæ sa pÃïau vyÃsajya mÆrdhÃnam idaæ jagÃda || GoMk_62 || Ó­ïvanti ye nÃtmahitaæ gurÆïÃæ vÃkyaæ hitÃrthodayakÃryabhadram | te«Ãm imÃni vyasanÃni puæsÃæ mÃyÃvahanti prabhavanti mÆrdhni || GoMk_63 || tair eva naikavyasanapradasya toyendubimbasthitabhaÇgurasya | prÃptaæ phalaæ janmataro÷ sudhÅbhir ye mÃnayantÅha giro gurÆïÃm || GoMk_64 || mÃtur hitÃyaiva sadodyatÃyÃ÷ prollaÇghya vÃkyaæ mama du«k­tasya | pu«paæ yad Åd­g bharapÃpadÃruïaæ prÃntaæ gami«yÃmi kadà phalasya || GoMk_65 || hutavahahatalekhÃtyantaparyantaraudraæ gaganaugraæ vismayatyantavajram | guruÓirasi dadhÃna÷ pÃdavajraæ khalo 'haæ katham avanividÃryaÓvabhrarandhre na lagna÷ || GoMk_66 || ye santo hitavÃdinÃæ sphuÂadhiyÃæ saæpÃdayante gira÷ Óreyas te samavÃpnuvanti niyataæ kravyÃdapuryÃæ yathà | ye tÆts­jya mahÃrthasÃradayitÃæ vÃcaæ Órayante 'nyathà dustare vyasanodadhau nipatitÃ÷ Óocanti te 'haæ yathà || GoMk_67 || tato 'sau krameïa khadiravaÂasaralaniculabakulatamÃlatÃlanÃlikeÓaradrumavanagahanaæ pravaravÃraïavarÃhacamaraÓarabhaÓambaramahi«avi«Ãïakar«aïapatitamathitavividhamÃlutÃlatÃjÃladu÷saæcaraæ kva cit k«ubhitakesarininÃdabhayacakitavanacarakulÃkÅrïacaraïaæ kathaæ cid api ÓabaramanujajanacaraïÃk«uïïaparyantam anucaran kva cit sthitvaivam Ãha | ete dìimapu«palohitamukhÃ÷ pronmuktakolÃhalà hÃsÃdarÓitadantapaÇktivirasÃ÷ ÓÃkhÃm­gà nirbhayÃ÷ | sarpÃn bhÅmavi«ÃnalasphuradurujvÃlÃkarÃlasphuÂÃn hatvà pÃïitÃlai÷ prayÃnti vivaÓÃ÷ phutkÃrabhÅtÃ÷ puna÷ || GoMk_68 || ramye kuÇkumaÓÃkhinÃm aviralacchÃyÃkuthÃÓÅtale mÆle komalanÅlaÓÃdvalavati pravyaktapu«potkare | vaæÓais tÃlaravai÷ sagÅtamadhurai÷ pracchedasaæpÃdibhi÷ saægÅtÃhitacetasa÷ pramudità gÃyanty amÅ kinnarÃ÷ || GoMk_69 || tato nÃtidÆram atis­tya mahÅdharavarÃkÃraæ parvataæ dadarÓa | kva cid ugrataracÃrumaïiprabhayà surabhÅk­tabhÅmaguhÃvivaram | kva cid uddhatakinnaragÅtaravaæ pratibuddhasasaæbhramanÃgakulam || GoMk_70 || capalÃnilavellitapu«pataruæ tarumandiramÆrdhni caladbhramaram | bhramaradhvanipÆrïaguhÃkuharaæ kuharasthitaraudrabhujaægakulam || GoMk_71 || pak«ivirÃjitaparvataÓ­Çgaæ Ó­ÇgaÓilÃtalasaæsthitasiddham | siddhavadhÆjanaramyaniku¤jaæ ku¤jani«evitamattaÓakuntam || GoMk_72 || mattaÓikhaï¬ikalasvanaramyaæ ramyaguhÃmukhanirgatasiæham | siæhaninÃdabhayÃkulanÃgaæ nÃgamadÃmbusugandhisamÅram || GoMk_73 || kva cid upacitavÃraïadantaÓikhÃÓanidÃritaÓikharataÂaæ pravirƬhavilÃsaÓikhÃgaruv­k«avanaæ kva cid uparipayodharabhÃrataradhvani¤jitaÓikhikulavist­tapicchakalÃpavicitritacÃrutaÂam | kva cid anilavikampitapu«pataruæ skhalitojjvalasurabhijalaæ kusumaprabalaprativÃsitasÃnuÓikhaæ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ __ ^ ^ __ ^ ^ __ ^ ^ __ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ __ ^ ^ __ ^ ^ __ ^ ^ __ ^ ^ __ ^ ^ __ || GoMk_74 || tathÃparaæ dadarÓa | likhantaæ karÃlair nabha÷ Ó­ÇgajÃlai÷ k«ipantaæ mayÆkhais tama÷ sÃgarÃïÃm | vahantaæ samudrÃmbarÃm adrigurvÅæ k«arantaæ kva cit käcanÃmbha÷pravÃham || GoMk_75 || phalitÃmalabhÆ«aïakalpataruæ tarukhaï¬avirÃjitasÃnuÓikham | ÓikharasthitadevavadhÆmithunaæ mithunair dahatÃæ vayasÃæ madhuram || GoMk_76 || kva cid arkamahÃrathacakranirvÃtavikhaï¬itamayÆkhakalÃpakarÃlitanaikamahÃmaïipallavasaæcayamaulibharÃvanatonnatabhÃsuravajradharaæ kva cid indrakarÅndravimardataraÇgarayabhramitapracalatkalahaæsakulÃvalihÃranabha÷saridambuvidhautaÓilaæ | kva cid aï¬ajarÃjavilÃsasamucchritapak«amahÃbhujavajravipÃÂitasÃgaravÃritaloddh­tapannagabhogadharaæ kva cid eva surÃsurasaæyugaÓastravipannamahÃsura- vaidyutaÓoïitaraÇgamahÃvalayam || GoMk_77 || d­«Âvaivam Ãha | ete parvataÓ­ÇgacandanatarucchÃyÃsthalaæ saæs­tÃ÷ karïaprÃvaraïaæ navÃruïakaracchÃyÃsamÃnaÓriya÷ | prek«ante madavÃrilolamadhuliÂprollŬhagaï¬asthalaæ darpÃt kesariïo balena mahatà pronmathyamÃnà gajam || GoMk_78 || ity evam asÃv atikÃntÃradurgaæ salilaphalÃhÃramÃtraparÃyaïa÷ paribhramann aj¤Ãnatama÷paÂalÃvaguïÂhitam iva jagat saæsÃrapaÇke tribhuvanasvÃmÅvodayad ramaïakaæ nÃma nagaraæ dadarÓa | samucchritottuÇgacalatpatÃkai÷ patatpatatrisvanavÃvadÆkai÷ | suvarïasÃlair maïihemaÓ­Çgair mahÅdharÃkÃrag­hai÷ suguptai÷ || GoMk_79 || nilÅnapadmÃlikulÃlipadmai÷ samunmi«atpadmaraja÷piÓaÇgai÷ | kalapralÃpÃï¬ajarÃvaramyair mandÃnilair ÃvasathÅk­taæ sadà || GoMk_80 || surakarikaradaghnakalpav­k«air marakataratnat­ïai÷ ÓukÃæÓunÅlai÷ | maïikanakalatÃbaddhaÓÃkhai÷ kva cid urubhis tarubhi÷ prakÃmahÃri || GoMk_81 || vikasitanavakarïikÃragaurai÷ kanakag­hair bahuratnaÓ­Çgacitrai÷ | svakiraïaruciroruratnasÃnor acalapate÷ sakalaÓriyaæ dadhÃnam || GoMk_82 || kva cid amaravilÃsinÅkarÃgraprahatamahÃmurajasvanÃbhirÃmam | kva cid uparipayodatÆryanÃdapramuditamattaÓikhaï¬iv­ndakÅrïam || GoMk_83 || tatas taddarÓanÃt samutpannajÅvitÃÓo 'sau ramaïaæ nagaram upasasarpa | tasmÃn nagarÃd vini÷s­tya catasro 'psaraso dravitanavakanakarasarÃgÃvadÃtamÆrtaya÷ pravikasitÃmbujakusumarucakarucinayanayugalotpalavilÃsÃ÷ kvaïadruciravividhamaïimekhalÃpabhÃramandavilÃsagataya÷ kanakakalaÓÃkÃrap­thutarapayodharabharÃvanamitatanumadhyà divasakarakarasparÓavibodhitÃmlÃnakamalapalÃÓabhÃsurÃdharakisalayà vividhavibhÆ«aïaÓatà nirÃmayadarÓanÃ÷ Óirasi viracitobhayakamaläjalayo maitrakanyakasya bodhisattvasya pÃdayor vinyÃsitaÓirasa÷ prÃhu÷ | susvÃgataæ candrasamÃnanÃya nÃrÅjanaprÅtivivardhanÃya | k­pÃm­tÃhlÃditamÃnasÃya bodhau cirÃbaddhaviniÓcayÃya || GoMk_84 || adyaiva duhkhÃni Óamaæ gatÃni [!] adyaiva no jÅvitagÃtrasÃram | niratyayapremaviÓe«abhadrÃïy adyaiva saukhyÃni pura÷sthitÃni || GoMk_85 || imÃni du÷khÃÇkuÓakhaï¬itÃni manÃæsi na÷ Óokaparik«atÃni | bhavantam ÃsÃdya vasantakÃle vanÃntarÃïÅva vij­mbhitÃni || GoMk_86 || yÃny arjitÃny anyabhavÃntare«u karmÃïi ÓuklÃni ÓubhodayÃni | te«Ãæ phalaæ vÅk«aïam eva te 'laæ saÇgas tvayà kiæ punar eva dÅrgham || GoMk_87 || adyaiva mà bandhusuh­dviyogaÓokaæ k­thÃ÷ kasya na santy apÃyÃ÷ | dÃsyo vayaæ te 'psaraÓ catasraÓ chÃyà na te laÇghayituæ samarthÃ÷ || GoMk_88 || ratnÃni vÃsÃæsi samujjvalÃni ÓayyÃÓrayÃÓ cÃrutarà vayaæ ca | saætyaktabhartà surarÃjayogyà Óaktir vidheneha sukhaæ bhajasva || GoMk_89 || api ca du÷khe mahaty apratikÃraghore ye vartamÃnÃÓ ciram udvahanti | te du÷khabhÃropanipÃtamƬhÃs tatraiva ÓÅghraæ nidhanaæ prayÃnti || GoMk_90 || nitye viyoge maraïÃt pura÷sthite Óocanti te daivak­te viyoge | saæsm­tya rÃgopanipÃtamƬhÃ÷ kÃmaprahÃraæ vi«amaæ prapannÃ÷ || GoMk_91 || ÓabdÃyamÃnavaranÆpuramekhalÃbhir ÃdiÓyamÃnabhavanaæ pravarÃpsarobhi÷ | haimÃdriÓ­Çgam iva tat puram ÃviÓantaæ nemu÷ k­täjalipuÂà bahavo 'pi tatra || GoMk_92 || anyaiÓ [!] ca puna÷ kiæ dÅptaraÓmir vinigƬharaÓmi÷ kiæ pu«paketu÷ sahasÃvatÅrïa÷ | hà kiæ vinik«iptaharÃgravajro nÃtha÷ surÃïÃm iti tarkito 'bhÆt || GoMk_93 || timiranikaralekhyà ÓyÃmagopak«malekhyÃ÷ sphuÂitakanakahÃrà nyastaratnojjvalÃÇgya÷ | vipulabhavanamÃlÃjÃlavÃtÃyanasthÃ÷ pramuditamanaso 'nyÃÓ cik«ipu÷ srastakäcya÷ || GoMk_94 || ratnapradÅpaprahatÃndhakÃraæ muktÃphalapraruciroruharmyam | calatpatÃkÃgravibhinnameghaæ gehaæ viveÓÃpsarasÃæ hi tÃsÃm || GoMk_95 || tÃsÃæ vilÃsair gamanai÷ salÅlair hÃsai÷ kaÂÃk«air madhurai÷ pralÃpai÷ | krŬan sa kÃlaæ na viveda yÃtaæ sarvÃtmanà rÃgaparÅtacetÃ÷ || GoMk_96 || pratyahaæ ca dak«iïena gamanaæ vÃrayanti sma | so 'pi yathà yathà nivÃryate tathà tathà tayà diÓà gamanÃyotsukamanà babhÆva | yatrÃyaæ vÃryate loko janena hitabuddhinà | viparyastamatis tatra jana÷ sa paridhÃvati || GoMk_97 || yadi kuryÃd ayaæ loke suh­dÃæ vacanaæ hitam | paraiti svargaæ pÃtÃlaÓvabhre [!] à svapnato 'pi na || GoMk_98 || atha maitrakanyako bodhisattvas tÃsÃm apsarasÃm parij¤Ãtagamanaprayojano dak«iïasyÃæ diÓi padavÅm Ãruhya vrajan sadÃmattakaæ nÃma nagaraæ dadarÓa | tasmÃd api nagarÃd a«ÂÃpsarasa÷ sasaæbhramaæ ni÷s­tya taæ mahÃsattvaæ praveÓayÃm Ãsu÷ | tatrÃpy aciraæ ratim anubhÆya prati«idhyamÃnagamanakriyas tenaiva dak«iïena pathà gacchan nandanaæ nÃma nagaraæ dadarÓa | tasmÃd api «o¬aÓÃpsarobhir abhigamya satk­tya praveÓayÃm Ãse | tatrÃpi ciraæ krŬÃæ sevitvà tasmÃd api brahmottaraæ nÃma nagaraæ prayayau | tatrÃpi dvÃtriæÓatÃpsarobhir bhÆya÷ satkÃraæ vi«ayasukham bhuktvà tÃ÷ prÃha | icchÃmi gantum tad ahaæ bhavantyo [!] mà matk­te Óokahrade Óayidhvam | saæpÃtabhadrÃïi hi kasya nÃma viÓle«adu÷khÃni na santi loke || GoMk_99 || sthitvÃpi yenaiva ciraæ viyoga÷ Óatro÷ k­tÃntÃd bhavitÃntakÃle | tenaiva netrÃÓrujalÃrdragaï¬Ãn [!] yu«mÃn vihÃyÃdya yiyÃsur asmi || GoMk_100 || vÃtÃhatÃmbhodhitaraÇgalole ye jÅvaloke bahudu÷khabhÅme | viÓle«adu÷khÃya ratiæ prayÃnti te«Ãæ paro nÃsti vimƬhacetÃ÷ || GoMk_101 || athÃpsarasas tÃ÷ samastÃs tadgamanaviyogaÓokaglapita­dayÃ÷ sasaæbhramÃ÷ kamalakuvalayaku¬malavilÃsà nalinya iva Óirasi viracitobhayakamaläjalaya÷ prÃhu÷ | asmÃsu te kartum ani«Âam i«Âaæ kathaæ hi bhaktipraïayÃrpitÃsu | so 'nyena ekagrahaïÅyarÆpa÷ ÓarÅrakÃnena vayo grahÅte || GoMk_102 || gatvà tan nagaratrayaæ yad api he svÃminn ihÃpy Ãgata÷ saæprÃptà vi«ayopabhogamadhurÃ÷ saæpattayas te ciram | gantavyaæ na punas tvayà subahunà proktena kiæ yÃsi cet saæsmartÃsi vipatsamudrapatito vÃkyaæ hi no du÷khita÷ || GoMk_103 || bodhisattva÷ prÃha | yad abhyÃsavaÓÃn n­ïÃm udayasaæpada÷ sthirÃ÷ | kathaæ te nu nivÃryeran nivarteran kathaæ nu và || GoMk_104 || niyojanÅyÃ÷ suh­da÷ suh­dbhir yasmin hite karmaïi nityakÃlam | nivÃraïaæ tatra tu ye prakurvate te Óatravo 'mitratayà bhavanti || GoMk_105 || divyaæ prÃpya sukhaæ pure ramaïake saæcodita÷ karmaïà [!] ÃyÃto 'smi ni«evaïÃya paramaæ saukhyaæ sadÃmattakam | saæprÃpto 'smi tata÷ svakarmakuÓalene«Âaæ puraæ nandanaæ tasmÃd Ãgatakasya yÆyam adhunà pronmÆlità bhÆmaya÷ || GoMk_106 || tasmÃd ato me gamanaæ bhavantyo [!] mà vÃrayadhvaæ na hi no 'sty apÃya÷ | asmÃd viÓe«Ãïi sukhÃni manye lapsye 'ham ity uccalito 'ham adya || GoMk_107 || ity atha mitrakanyako bodhisattvas tÃsÃm apsarasÃæ hitam api vÃkyam ahitam ivÃvaj¤ayà tirask­tya tenaiva dak«iïena pathà gacchan dadarÓa mahÃrga¬apraÂitaprakaÂapuÂacaturdvÃradÃruïaæ sureÓvareïÃpy abhedyottuÇgÃyasaviÓÃlaprÃkÃraparive«Âitam antarbhramaccakramaï¬alÃlokapramuktadamadamÃÓabdagambhÅrabhairavam Ãyasaæ nagaraæ tasya ca dvÃradeÓam upacakrÃma | saæprÃptamÃtrasya tu tatk«aïena dvÃraæ ca visphoÂakapÃÂabhÃram | vajrÃgradhÃrÃparibhinnasÃnor vindhyÃcalasyeva nitambakuk«i÷ || GoMk_108 || tato maitrakanyako bodhisattvo 'tra viveÓa | pravi«ÂamÃtrasya tu tatk«aïena dvÃraæ parik«iptakapÃÂayantram | tatkarmavÃyuprabhavair mahadbhi÷ k«aïÃd bhujÃgrair iva saæjaghÃÂa || GoMk_109 || aÓrau«Åc ca pragìhavedanÃviklavah­dayapuru«asyÃnta÷prÃkÃrÃntaratirask­taparamabhÅ«aïanirnÃdaæ sakalajanottrÃsanam uccarantaæ Órutvà ca dvÃradeÓaæ tvaritamatir lalaÇgha | pravi«ÂamÃtrasya tato dvitÅyam ÃsphÃlitaæ dvÃram ivoparuddham | paryantakÃlÃnilavegaviddhaæ dvÃraæ surÃïÃm iva vajrakalpam || GoMk_110 || tato mitrakanyako bodhisattva÷ praviveÓa | pravi«ÂamÃtrasya punas t­tÅyaæ dvÃraæ parik«iptakapÃÂayantram | k«aïÃd abhÆt tan nagaraæ ca sarvaæ bhrÃntaæ ca k­tsnaæ sa dadarÓa bhÅta÷ || GoMk_111 || tato maitrakanyako bodhisattva÷ paÓyati sma tam atidÃruïÃkÃrapramÃïaæ krÆrajvalanamÃlÃliÇgitam udÃreïa paÂupavanavikÅryamÃïadhÆmapaÂalÃndhakÃradurdinena sphuratsphuliÇgÃvalikarÃladarÓanenÃyasena mahatà bhramatà cakreïa dÃrv iva pravidÃryamÃïamÆrdhÃnaæ svaÓira÷pravigalitaÓoïitavasÃrasÃhÃramÃtravidh­taprÃïaÓe«aæ samÅpaæ copagamyainaæ paryap­cchat | kiæ nÃgo 'si suro 'si kinnaravaro yak«o 'si kiæ mÃnu«a÷ kiæ vidyÃdharasainika÷ kim asi và daitya÷ piÓÃco 'si và | kiæ vÃkÃri bhavÃntare«u bhavatà karmÃtiraudraæ svayaæ yasyÃstivyasanaæ duruttaram idaæ bhujyaæ phalaæ krandayat || GoMk_112 || puru«a÷ prÃha | nÃhaæ nÃgo naiva yak«o na devo daityo nÃhaæ nÃpi gandharvarÃjà [!] | rak«o nÃhaæ nÃpi vidyÃdharo 'pi jÃtis tulyà saæpratÅhi tvayà na÷ || GoMk_113 || bodhisattva÷ prÃha | kiæ karma bhramatà tvayà kumatinà saæsÃradurge k­taæ yenedaæ jvalitÃnalaæ Óirasi te cakraæ bhramaty Ãyasam | puru«a÷ prÃha | nÃnÃdu«karakÃrikà bhagavatÅ saæsÃrasaædarÓikà tatra Óreya÷sukhopapÃdanaparà matsnehabaddhÃÓayà || GoMk_114 || yÃæ loke pravadanti sÃdhumataya÷ k«etraæ paraæ prÃïinÃæ daivÃveÓavaÓÃd akÃryagurukas tasyÃæ jananyÃm aham | sÃdho prÃskhalayaæ Óira÷praharaïaæ pÃdena pÃpÃÓayas tenedaæ jvalitÃnalaæ Óirasi me cakraæ bhramaty Ãyasam || GoMk_115 || atha bodhisattvas tasya puru«asya pravacanapratodena saæcoditah­dayas tÃæ parajugupsÃm Ãtmany anupaÓyann Ãha | anyaæ jugupsÃmy aham alpabuddhir ÃtmÃnam evÃdya nininda aj¤a÷ | ye«u svayaæ do«agaïe«u magnas tair eva lokaæ katham aÇkayÃmi || GoMk_116 || mayÃpi yan mÃtari dak«iïÅye [!] k­to 'parÃdha÷ puru«Ãdhamena | tasyaiva pÃpasya phalÃni bhoktum ullaÇghya toyÃvalim Ãgato 'smi || GoMk_117 || ity atha tasya vacanÃnantaram eva prabhinnanavakuvalayadalanirmalÃn nabhastalÃt sajalajaladaninÃdagambhÅradhÅrodhvanir uccacÃra | kiæ na paÓyati karmÃïi balavanti ÓarÅriïÃm | lokÃlokÃntarasthÃyÅ pÃÓeneva vik­«yate || GoMk_118 || ye baddhà vi«ayeïa du÷khaniga¬e 'nÃyÃsakarmotkaÂe ye tyaktvà guruvÃkyam andhamataya÷ pÃpÃÓrayaæ kurvate | muktÃ÷ karmabhir eva du÷khaniga¬apracchedaÓÆrai÷ Óubhair mÃnu«yaæ yad avÃpya mƬhamatayo dÆre sthità karmiïa÷ || GoMk_119 || atha tasya vacanÃnantaram eva karmÃnilavegotk«iptam iva tac cakraæ ciÂiciÂÃyamÃnadahanakaïacayodgÃraraudraæ tasya mÆrdhna÷ samabhyudgamya maitrakanyakasya bodhisattvasya Óira÷ pravidÃrayaæ [!] bhramitum Ãrabdham | k«aïÃt sa reje rudhirapravÃhair mÆrdhnà [!] cyutai÷ snÃtasamastamÆrti÷ | prabhinnacakrÃgravibhinnamÆrdhna airÃvaïasyeva tanu÷ patantÅ || GoMk_120 || tata÷ sa puru«o hà heti mÆrdhnà [!] pravidÃhajena tÅvreïa du÷khena samÃkramyamÃïaÓarÅrakaæ maitrakanyakaæ bodhisattvam Ãha | divyÃÇganÃgÅtamanoharÃïi cittapramododayasÃdhanÃni | saætyajya kasmÃd u purÃïi tÃni prÃptas tv idaæ sthÃnam anantadu÷kham || GoMk_121 || devÃlayaæ divyasukhopabhogaæ ko nÃma saæprÃpya Óubhair atulyai÷ | nityajvaladvahniÓikhÃkareïa saæprÃrthayed bhÅmam apÃyagartam || GoMk_122 || bodhisattva÷ prÃha | mattÃlikolÃhalasaækulÃni vanÃni pu«pojjvalamastakÃni | saætyajya nÃgà vyasanaæ sahante yayà tayecchÃlatayÃgato 'ham || GoMk_123 || rÃjyÃni vistÅrïadhanojjvalÃni vihÃya nÃrÅmukhapaÇkajÃni | yuddhe mriyante bahavo narendrà yayà tayecchÃlatayÃgato 'ham || GoMk_124 || samutpatattuÇgataraÇgaraudre bhramajjalÃvartavimuktanÃde | mahodadhau yÃnti narÃ÷ praïÃÓaæ yayà tayecchÃlatayÃgato 'ham || GoMk_125 || niratyayÃtyantikasaukhyasÃdhanaæ narÃmaraÓrÅsukhasiddhimÃrgam | munÅÓvarÃïÃæ vratam uts­janti yayà tayecchÃlatayÃgato 'ham || GoMk_126 || te«Ãæ munÅnÃæ vigatavyathÃnÃæ deyaæ kathaæ pÃdarajo na mÆrdhni | yair laÇghitÃs tÅvravi«apracaï¬Ã ÃÓÃprapÃtà bahudu÷khabhÅmÃ÷ || GoMk_127 || kiæ tad bhaved du÷kham atÅvatÅvraæ kà và vipattir bahudu÷khayoni÷ | t­«ïÃvi«Ãgnik«atacittav­tter yà dÆrata÷ saæparivartinÅ syÃt || GoMk_128 || api ca he sÃdho karmaïà parik­«Âo 'smi vartamÃno 'pi dÆrata÷ | kar«ati prÃïinas tatra phalaæ yatra prayacchati || GoMk_129 || api ca kati var«asahasrÃïi kati var«aÓatÃni ca | pradÅptam Ãyasaæ cakraæ mama mÆrdhni bhrami«yati || GoMk_130 || puru«a÷ prÃha | «a«Âivar«asahasrÃïi «a«Âivar«aÓatÃni ca | pradÅptam Ãyasaæ cakraæ tava mÆrdhni bhrami«yati || GoMk_131 || bodhisattva÷ prÃha | etad bhÃsuravahnipiÇgalaÓikhÃjvÃlÃkalÃpojjvalaæ ko 'nyo 'vabhramitaæ prayÃsyati samaæ chittvà para÷ cai«yati | puru«a÷ prÃha | yo mÃtary apakÃrakÃryam apara÷ k­tvà samÃyÃsyati tasyedaæ Óirasi bhrami«yati punar mÆrdhnà [!] tava pracyuta÷ || GoMk_132 || atha bodhisattvas tena mÆrdhnà [!] pravidÃhajena tÅvreïa du÷khena samÃkulah­dayo 'pi sattve«v anante«u samutpÃditatÅvrakÃruïyÃÓayas taæ puru«am Ãbabhëe | k«apitasakalarÃgakleÓajÃlÃndhakÃrà gaganatalanilÅnà yogino ye namasyÃ÷ | sphuritakaÂakahÃrÃ÷ prajvalanmaulayo ye punar amarasamÆhÃs te 'pi Ó­ïvantu santa÷ || GoMk_133 || k­tvà duÓcaritaæ svamÃtari jagat k­tsnaæ yadi prodvahed etatprajvalitÃgnirÃgakapilaæ cakraæ b­han mÆrdhani | kalpÃn kalpasamair ahobhir ayutÃn vo¬huæ cirÃyotsahe sattvÃrthaæ pratipadya mÃnava hi me cittaæ na saækhidyate || GoMk_134 || atha tasya sarvasattvapriyasya maitrakanyakasya bodhisattvasya vacanÃnantaram eva mÆrdhnà [!] samutpatyotk«iptam iva tac cakraæ saptatÃlocchrayÃc cÃkraæ nabhastalaæ samutpatyÃvatasthe | reje tac capalÃnilÃhatacalajjvÃlÃkalÃpojjvalaæ cakraæ khe parivartamÃnam asak­tpronmuktabhÅmasvanam | udyan [!] bimbam ivÃruïasya sakalaæ pronmuktaraÓmyutkaraæ ratnÃdyai÷ pravilambamÃnam amalair vai¬ÆryabhittyÃÓrayai÷ || GoMk_135 || tata÷ sravannirjharavÃricÃlina÷ samÅraïollÃsitapu«paÓÃkhina÷ | nabhovicumbyÃyataÓ­ÇgabÃhavaÓ cakampire bhÆmibh­to hatà iva || GoMk_136 || bhujaægavik«obhasamudgatormaya÷ payodharadhvÃnagabhÅranÃdina÷ | jalÃlayà ratnaÓikhÃnivÃsinas tadÃtivelÃsalilair lalaÇghire || GoMk_137 || pramuktani÷Óe«amayÆkhabhÃsuraæ rarÃja khe maï¬alam aæÓumÃlina÷ | raver mayÆkhÃÇkuradanturÃntarÃd diÓa÷ samantÃd dad­Óu÷ sphuÂaÓriya÷ || GoMk_138 || sphuratta¬iddÃmavirÃjitorasa÷ surendracÃpapratibaddhakaÇkaïÃ÷ | payomuca÷ kiæcidavÃÓrutÃmbhaso vitÃnavad vyomani te virejire || GoMk_139 || srajo vicitrà vinipetur ambarÃd vitu«Âuvur har«atarà divaukasa÷ | cirapragìhavyasanà hatÃrtaya÷ k«aïÃd abhÆvan bahavo nirÃmayÃ÷ || GoMk_140 || jvalati vi«amacakre prÃntadÅrïordhvakÃyo galitarudhiradhÃrÃsiktasarvÃÇgakÃya÷ | bhagavati guïarÃÓau saæprasÃdya svacittaæ svag­ham iva sa sÃdhur dyÃm ayÃt tatk«aïena || GoMk_141 || dÃnodakamahattÅrthe ÓÅlaÓaucasunirmale | k«amÃsurabhiÓÅtÃcche vÅryÃgÃdhapravÃhake || GoMk_142 || dhyÃnastimitagambhÅre praj¤Ãpadmaprabodhake | tasmin bodhimahÃtÅrthe sthitvà bodhipurotsuka÷ || GoMk_143 || prak«Ãlaya¤ che«apÃpaæ tu«ite 'sau yayau mudà | tatrastho 'py aciraæ reme d­«Âvà lokaæ k­pÃnvita÷ || GoMk_144 || tat kim idam upanÅtam | evaæ hi mÃtary apakÃriïa÷ prÃïina ihaiva vyasanaprapÃtapÃtÃlÃvalambino bhavantÅti satatasamupajÃyamÃnapremaprasÃdabahumÃnamÃnasai÷ satpuru«air mÃtara÷ ÓuÓrÆ«aïÅyà iti || iti ÓrÅdivyÃvadÃne maitrakanyakÃvadÃnaæ samÃptam || *************************************************************************** Matsarananda = GoMn based on the edition by Ratna Handurukande. Five Buddhist Legends in the CampÆ Style - From a collection named AvadÃnasÃrasamuccaya. Bonn 1984 (Indica et Tibetica, 4). 7. Matsarananda svayaæk­ta÷ sarvasukhoparodhÅ mÃtsaryatulyo 'sti kalir na loke | yatrÃbhirƬhà vyasanaughamagnà bhavanti niÓvÃsaparà manu«yÃ÷ || GoMn_1 || evam idam ucyamÃnam alaæ saævegÃya | tadyathÃnuÓrÆyate | ÓrÃvastyÃæ nando nÃma sÃrthavÃ÷ prativasati sma | tasya janmÃntare pÃtrÃtiÓayapratipÃditatvÃt taddÃnabÅjasyÃparimÃïo bhogaskandha÷ prÃdur babhÆva | mÃtsaryÃbhyÃsÃt tu notsahate sma kiæ cid api kasmai cit pradÃtum | tasya k«etrÃtiÓayapatitaæ dÃnabÅjaæ purÃïaæ naikÃkÃraæ vibhavanicayaæ sphÅtam ÃviÓ cakÃra | pÆrvaæ dÃnÃk­taparicayÃdhyÃÓayatvÃt tu nÃsau dÃtuæ kiæ cit prabhavati tadà matsarÃkrÃntacetÃ÷ || GoMn_2 || tyÃgasyaiva phalÃnubandhamadhurÃæ citrÃæ vipÃkaÓriyaæ saæprÃpya praharanty anartharucayo mÆle«u ye saæpadÃm | te saætyajya nidÃghakÃlasubhagÃn indo÷ karä ÓÅkarÃn hlÃdÃyÃnupatanti dÃvadahanÃæÓ ca¤cacchikhÃsaæcayÃn || GoMn_3 || naivÃtmanÃsau bubhuje kadaryo bhogÃn dadau nÃpi suh­jjanebhya÷ | mÃtsaryabhÆtagrahalubdhacetà dravyÃrjanaæ kevalam eva cakre || GoMn_4 || pravi«ÂapÆrvà na g­haæ kadà cid dvijÃtayas tasya kapÃlahastÃ÷ | ÓuÓrÃva sa pravrajitÃnanebhyo na dak«iïÃdeÓanamaÇgalÃni || GoMn_5 || vanÅyakÃs tasya g­hÃjirebhyo vrajanti niÓvasya viÓu«kavaktrÃ÷ | baliæ na kÃkà api nÃma tasya smaranti sikthaprakaropahÃram || GoMn_6 || vivÃhakÃle«v api nÃma tasya vÃditraÓabdo na samuccacÃra | ÃvÃhakÃle«v api tasya gehe suh­jjanà dÅnamukhà babhÆvu÷ || GoMn_7 || dÆrÃt ÓmaÓÃnam iva tasya vivarjya gehaæ anyena yÃcakajanas tvaritaæ jagÃma | nÃmÃpi tasya parikÅrtya kila prabhÃte lebhe na kaÓ cid aÓanaæ divasÃvasÃne || GoMn_8 || ÓrutvÃpi dÃnaniyatÃæ sa kathÃæ cakampe d­«ÂvÃpi yÃcanakam udvijate kadarya÷ | tyÃgapriyai÷ saha cakÃra na lokayÃtrÃæ nando jahÃsa kila dÃyakam Åk«amÃïa÷ || GoMn_9 || d­«Âvà parasyÃpi sa deyadharmÃn År«yÃka«ÃyÃk«ipuÂo babhÆva | tyÃgÃtmabhi÷ sÃrdham anÃryakarmà cakÃra naiva krayavikrayaæ sa÷ || GoMn_10 || atha nanda÷ kadà cin ni«pratÅkÃraparu«avedanÃkrÃntadeho niyatam ahaæ mari«yÃmÅty utpannabhayavi«ÃdaÓokadainyamÃnasa÷ putraæ candanam ÃhÆyÃbravÅt | vatsa candana mayà hi mahatà pariÓrameïa dravyam upÃrjitaæ paripÃlitaæ ca | tat putra mama priyam anusmaratà na tvayà kasmai kiæ cid api pradeyam iti | caï¬ÃlaÓÃlÃæ vrajata pragalbhÃn paÓyÃmi yu«mÃn na punar yathÃham | sa yÃcakÃn nityasamÅk«yakÃrÅ provÃca ro«asphuritÃk«ikoÓa÷ || GoMn_11 || k­tvà sa karmÃïi nik­«Âakarmà m­tas tapasvÅ m­ta eva pÆrvam | caï¬ÃlanÃryÃ÷ pratisandhibandhaæ cakÃra kuk«au k«atalocanÃyÃ÷ || GoMn_12 || sattvÃnÃæ caritaæ citram acintyà karmaïÃæ gati÷ | malinà bata kÃmÃnÃæ v­tti÷ paryantadÃruïà || GoMn_13 || andhà v­ddhà daridrà ca caï¬ÃlÅ dÅrgharogiïÅ | saærÃgÃyatanaæ yÃtà dhik phalatvaæ prasaÇginÃm || GoMn_14 || atha sà v­ddhacaï¬ÃlÅ krameïa dÃrakaæ prasÆtà | tasyà etad abhÆt | nÆnam ahaæ devatÃbhir anukampità yena me putrako jÃta÷ | niyatam ayam Ãyu«mÃn abhivardhamÃno mamÃndhÃyà ya«ÂibhÆto bhavi«yatÅti | sà prahar«Ãk«iptah­dayà samÅpaparivartanÅæ caï¬ÃlÅm abravÅt | j¤ÃyatÃæ tÃvad bhaginÅ kÅd­Óo 'yaæ dÃraka iti | sà tam ÃlokyÃbravÅt | Åd­Óo mà bhÆt kaÓ cid iti | kathaæ katham iti ca | tatra paryanuyuktà provÃca | niÓÃntÃÇgÃrasaækÃÓa÷ kubjaÓ cipiÂanÃsika÷ | andha÷ saækucitÃÇgaÓ ca tava putro 'yam Åd­Óa÷ || GoMn_15 || sà nairÃÓyopahatasaætÃnà Ãha | hà hà hatÃham adhanyety evaæ paraæ vaikalyam ÃjagÃma | Ãha ca | na tathÃnÃgatÃ÷ pŬÃæ kurvanty arthÃ÷ ÓarÅriïÃm | saæprÃptà dhvaæsamÃnÃs tu janayanti yathà vyathÃm || GoMn_16 || atha sà jarjaracaï¬ÃlÅ vyasanavik­tah­dayà sasvaraæ ruroda | patitÃham anarthakardame chalità pÆrvak­tena karmaïà | kim iyaæ m­tamÃrità k­tà vidhinà ni«karuïena me puna÷ || GoMn_17 || vyasanaæ nirupÃyadÃruïaæ vyasanasyaiva mamopari sthitam | animittakhareva lak«yate mayi daivasya gatir garÅyasÅ || GoMn_18 || aham eva khalÆrikà k­tà k­païà kiæ nu vipattipattriïà | vidhinà k­païapramÃthinà kupiteneva vihÅnakarmaïà || GoMn_19 || apayuktavilocanÃæ satÅm aÓanapra%%vaïÃdivarjitÃm | jaratÅm upahatya ko guïo vada mÃæ nirgh­ïacitta daiva he || GoMn_20 || evam anyathà ca sà tapasvinÅ bahuprakÃraæ viruroda | atha garbhamalopaliptadehaæ tanayaæ taæ taruïa%<æ>% vraïÃyamÃnam | kupiteva khare mahÅtale sà vinicik«epa rujÃhataæ rudantam || GoMn_21 || karmÃïi tÅvraparitÃpaphalÃni k­tvà kiæ rodi«i tvam adhunà hatabhÃgadheya | du÷khaæ mayà saha sahasva bahuprakÃraæ tvaæ putraketi vilalÃpa tapasvinÅ sà || GoMn_22 || mithyÃvikalpapariïÃmasukhÃnupÃtÅ sneho viv­ddhim upayÃti sukhe sthitÃnÃm | du÷khopataptamanasÃæ ÓithilÅbhavanti pÃÓÃs tv amÅ priyavikalpamayà janÃnÃm || GoMn_23 || atha sa tapasvÅ cÃï¬ÃladÃrako garbhamalÃkledopaliptabÅbhatsÃÓrayas tÅvrÃmagandha÷ k­mimak«ikÃÓatanipÃnabhÆta÷ pipÅlakagaïÃh­taka«ÂÃvispa«Âace«Âakaracaraïavadano mÃæsapiï¬a iva pratyagra÷ k«ititalopanik«ipto vÃyasair apy abhibhÆyamÃno nÃraka iva svakarmÃvadhÆtajÅvitaÓe«a÷ paraæ k­cchram udvahati sma | tasya karmÃparÃdhena mÃtu÷ stanyaæ k«ayaæ gatam | ucitÃm api sà bhik«Ãæ na lebhe du÷khabhÃginÅ || GoMn_24 || sà prasÆtiparikleÓaparik«ÃmatarÃÓrayà | jarÃrujÃparikli«Âà pretÅvÃbhÆd bhayaækarÅ || GoMn_25 || ÃcÃmamÃtrÃm api nÃma nÃsau lebhe ÓunÃm apy anivÃraïÅyÃm | tasyaiva và karmabhir Ãtmajasya svakarmabhir và pariïÃmatiktai÷ || GoMn_26 || atha sa cÃï¬ÃladÃrako daivasÃmÃrthyÃt krameïa yadà caÇkramaïak«ama÷ saæv­ttas tadÃsya mÃtrà daï¬a÷ khaï¬amallakaæ cÃrpitaæ gacchedÃnÅm adhanyÃnubhavÃÓubhÃnÃæ karmaïÃæ phalavipÃkam iti | atha sa caï¬ÃlaÓiÓur bhik«ÃhetoÓ candanasyaiva g­ham upajagÃma | pÆrvÃbhyÃsena tenaiva jagÃmÃsau svam Ãlayam | karmaivÃtyartham abhyastaæ dehinÃæ deÓikÃyate || GoMn_27 || adrÃk«Åc candana÷ sÃrthavÃhas taæ cÃï¬ÃlakumÃrakaæ daï¬akhaï¬aÓarÃvavyagrahastaæ lÃlÃjalapariklinnavadanaæ bhinibhinÃyamÃnamak«ikÃÓatanipÃnabhÆtam bÃhyÃdhyÃtmikamalopahatagÃtraæ rathyÃreïuvirÆk«itakatipayaÓiroruhaæ prak­tikharadarbhasaæstaraparivartanavilikhitatanum ak­taÓaucasaæskÃravidhÃnaæ vik­tanÃsikÃbilÃgalitasiæhÃïakhaï¬aparyavanaddhabÅbhatsÃnanaæ vÅthÅmukhÃt pravicitya dhÃnyapulÃkÃn romanthÃyamÃnaæ pÆtanÃrÆpam ivÃtivirÆpaæ mÆrtimantaæ saævegaæ sÃk«Ãd iva pÃpmÃnam alak«mÅpu¤jam iva saæpiï¬itam apÆrvam iva piÓÃcanirmÃïaæ vipÃkasarvasvam ivÃÓubhasya karmaïa÷ samÃhÃram iva saæsÃradu÷khÃnÃæ %%khÃnyam iva jagaccak«u«Ãæ rahasyabhÆmim ivÃnÃdeyatÃyà vigrahavantam iva paribhavam upanighÃtam iva nagarasya pratyÃdeÓam ivÃpakÃriïÃæ nilayam ivÃdhanyatÃyÃ÷ padam iva daurbhÃgyasya g­hadvÃraikadeÓe ni«aïïaæ daï¬ena kÃkÃn nivÃrayantam | d­«Âvà ca puna÷ pÆrvavairÃnuÓayodbodhitakopa iva sarabhaso dauvÃrikam abravÅt | are kÃpuru«a nirvÃsayainam amaÇgalam alak«mÅkam aprek«aïÅyaæ caï¬ÃlÃdhamam | tathà cainaæ nirbhartsaya yathà na punar ihÃgacched iti | sa tatheti pratiÓrutya taæ caï¬ÃlakumÃrakam | daï¬ena prerayÃm Ãsa paru«Ãæ giram udgiran || GoMn_28 || yadi tvÃæ punar ÃyÃtam iha paÓyÃmi kaÓmala | asmÃt ka«Âataraæ te 'haæ kari«yÃmÅti nigraham || GoMn_29 || krauryÃbhyÃsÃvaliptasya manaso v­ttivaik­tam | na hi saækocam ÃyÃti khalÃnÃæ k­païe«v api || GoMn_30 || papÃta bhÆmau k­païa÷ sa bÃlo daï¬ÃbhighÃtak«atap­«ÂhavaæÓa÷ | prakÃÓayan karmaphalaæ svam eva karmÃtiraudraæ narakasya tasya || GoMn_31 || atha sa tapasvÅ bhagnaÓira÷kapÃlabhÃgo viku¤citajÃnumaï¬ala÷ pëÃïaÓakalakapÃlaÓarkarÃparik«atak«ÃmajaÇghÃbÃhudaï¬aka÷ samantato vigalitarudhiradhÃrÃvasicyamÃnavigraho mahÅraja÷kapÃlÃvaruddhavadanavivaro vik«iptadaï¬aka÷ saæcÆrïitamallako dharaïitalavikÅrïabhik«ÃÓe«as tÅvravedanÃbhyÃhataÓarÅro matsya iva prataptasikatÃmadhyagata÷ saæparivartate sma | athÃsya mÃtà cintayÃm Ãsa | kiæ nu me putraka÷ prapÃte patita÷ syÃc chunà và bhak«ita uta gavà jÅvitÃd vyaparopita÷ paribhÆya và bÃladÃrakair viheÂhito mÃrgaprana«Âo vÃnyena pathà gata÷ | kiæ và nÃgacchatÅti sà putrasnehÃk­«Âah­dayà putra putreti krandatÅ taæ deÓam upajagÃma | sa ca bÃladÃrako jananyÃ÷ svaraæ pratyabhij¤Ãya bh­Óataraæ vicukroÓa | samÃnasukhadu÷khÃnÃæ suh­dÃm api saægame | navÅbhavanti du÷khÃni vyatÅtÃny api dehinÃm || GoMn_32 || mÃtety apÆrvam evaitad viÓrambhÃyatanaæ bhuvi | putra ity eva ni«yanda÷ snehasyÃsya duratyaya÷ || GoMn_33 || ambeti dÅnÃæ giram Årayantaæ sà taæ pari«vajya tanupralÃpam | ruroda tÅvrÃyatadÅnakaïÂhà ninÃdayantÅ puracatvarÃïi || GoMn_34 || kasya putra dayà nÃsÅt tvayi du÷khaikabhÃjane | garvita÷ ko nv asau lak«myà gajakarïÃgralolayà || GoMn_35 || prakÃÓitam idaæ kena k­païe tvayi pauru«am | tvayi praharata÷ kasya bhÆmau na patita÷ kara÷ || GoMn_36 || hatas tvaæ kena me vatsa niranukroÓacetasà | nihata÷ pÆrvakeïaiva kaÂupÃkena karmaïà || GoMn_37 || idam anÃryatÃcihnaæ kena tvayi vidarÓitam | ko nv asau mÃnu«ÃkÃro rak«asÃm anuÓik«yate || GoMn_38 || Ãyasaæ h­dayam kasya kasya vajramaya÷ kara÷ | kasya vÃk savi«Ã kasya tvayi nÃsÅd dayÃlutà || GoMn_39 || nihÅnakulaje bÃle suh­dbandhuvivarjite | jÃtyandhe parapiï¬ÃÓe tvayi kiæ ro«akÃraïam || GoMn_40 || sa bÃlabhÃvÃt k­païo varÃka÷ svabhyastamÃtsaryatayà tayà ca | ÓuÓoca bhaik«aæ k«itiviprakÅrïaæ na tu k«aracchoïitam Ãtmadeham || GoMn_41 || atha v­ddhacaï¬ÃlÅ taæ dÃrakaæ k«atavik«ataÓarÅraæ Óanai÷ Óanai÷ pÃïinà parÃm­ÓantÅ provÃca | kena te putrakeyam avasthà k­tà nirdayena pÃpakarmaïà puru«Ãdhameneti | sa prÃha | amba Ãryacandanena puru«o 'bhihito nirvÃsayainam amaÇgalam alak«mÅkam aprek«aïÅyaæ caï¬ÃlÃdhamam | tenÃham evaæ pŬita iti | atha sà v­ddhacaï¬ÃlÅ dÅrgham u«ïaæ viniÓvasya pa¤cÃÇgulam abhinipŬayantÅ kopaparu«Ãk«aram ity avocat | alpÃyu«i kutas tasminn Ãryatà puru«Ãdhame | vyasanopahate bÃle tvayÅdaæ yasya vaik­tam || GoMn_42 || evaæ tasyÃ÷ ÓokavaÓam upagatÃyÃ÷ k­païÃyÃ÷ samÅpe mahÃjanakÃya÷ saænipatita÷ | atrÃntare Ãk­«yamÃïah­daya÷ k­payà mahatyà vaineyak­tyam avalambya vinÃyakÃgrya÷ | prÃvik«ad ak«atamanà bhagavÃn purÅæ tÃæ buddho vibuddhanavapaÇkajasaækrameïa || GoMn_43 || cÃmÅkarÃdrim iva jaÇgamam Ãpatantaæ taæ tÃyinaæ svakiraïai÷ parivi«ÂamÆrtim | paurÃ÷ prasÃdaÓithilÃvanatai÷ Óirobhir dÆrÃt praïemur upaÓÃntabhavaprapa¤cam || GoMn_44 || sitabhavanagatÃs taæ saæbhramodbhrÃntace«ÂÃs ta¬ita iva sumero÷ Ó­ÇgaparyantalagnÃ÷ | upaÓamam iva sÃk«Ãd Ãpatantaæ taruïyo maïiguïakusumaughair arcayÃm Ãsur Ãryam || GoMn_45 || apetapëÃïakapÃlaÓarkara÷ sama÷ sa nimnonnatavarjito 'bhavat | bhuva÷ pradeÓo haritÃrdralepana÷ pramuktapu«paprakarottaracchada÷ || GoMn_46 || nibaddhajÅmÆtavitÃnam ambaraæ samudgatendrÃyudhatoraïaæ babhau | vavu÷ Óanai÷ sparÓasukhÃ÷ samÅraïÃ÷ sirindhrikÃpu«parajovikar«iïa÷ || GoMn_47 || tamÃlanÅlotpalapattrav­«Âayo nipetur antargatamatta«aÂpadÃ÷ | vipÃÂitasyeva vimÃnakoÂibhir nabhastalasyÃvayavÃs tatas tata÷ || GoMn_48 || puïyaprabhÃvajanite bhagavÃn ni«adya padme sahasradalake rathacakramÃtre | amlÃnapuïyaparipÃkavimuktagandhe taæ candanaæ paramakÃruïika÷ ÓaÓÃsa || GoMn_49 || yenÃrjitaæ dhanam idaæ paripÃlitaæ ca svedopadigdhavapu«Ã kuÂuku¤cakena | nanda÷ pità tava sa eva phalÃni bhuÇkte tiktÃni matsaravi«adrumasaæbhavÃni || GoMn_50 || sthÃnÃd ita÷ punar ayaæ kalu«ÃntarÃtmà yÃsyaty apÃyam anupÃyabhayaprati«Âham | arci«matà hutabhujà vinikÅrïadehà yasmin vasanti vivaÓà bahava÷ kadaryÃ÷ || GoMn_51 || etÃæ suh­jjanavi«ÃdakarÅm avasthÃm Ãlokya mohatamasa÷ pratibimbabhÆtÃm | svÃÇgÃn nik­tya piÓitÃny api ko na dadyÃt saæsÃravartmani nara÷ parivartamÃna÷ || GoMn_52 || kleÓÃndhakÃravadanà vikarÃladaæ«Ârà dÃvÃgnidagdhaÓikharà iva ÓailapÃdÃ÷ | ÃyÃsino yad anavÃptajalà bhramanti pretÃ÷ phalaæ tad api lobhavi«adrumÃïÃm || GoMn_53 || t­«ïÃvidÃritamukhÃ÷ samupetya bÃlà dÆrvÃpravÃlaharitopanitambalekhÃm | saæÓu«kapaÇkapaÂalaprakarÃntarÃlÃæ paÓyanti ke cid analajvalitÃæ sravantÅm || GoMn_54 || dehÃn dahanti dahanà iva candrapÃdÃ÷ ÓÅtà raver api karà hi samudgiranti | aÇgÃracÆrïaparu«ÃÓ ca bhavanty amÅ«Ãæ meghÃmbuÓÅkaramuco 'pi kadambavÃtÃ÷ || GoMn_55 || ÃÓÅvi«air iva nirÅk«itamÃtraÓobhÃ÷ pretair drumà vimalanÅlacalatpalÃÓÃ÷ | sadyo bhavanti pariÓu«kaviÓÅrïaparïÃ÷ pratyÃdiÓanta iva matsariïo manu«yÃn || GoMn_56 || pretopapattiniyatà vyasanÃbhighÃtà vyaktÅbhavanti manuje«v api naikarÆpÃ÷ | k«uttar«aÓÅtaparitÃpabhayaprakÃrÃs tyÃgadvi«Ãæ vipad ata÷ parato 'numeyà || GoMn_57 || pa¤copatÃpavirasÃk«aram apragalbhaæ dehÅti yad vadati durbalamandamandam | vittÃvaliptamanasa÷ kulajo 'pi sÃdhu÷ sà nÅcatà vibhavalobhaparÃjitÃnÃm || GoMn_58 || ÃÓÃvighÃtabhayasaækucitaÓ ca dÅno dehÅty api prasahate k­païo na vaktum | yan nirdhano dhanavata÷ puru«Ãn akÃle maunavrataæ tad api lobhak­taæ narÃïÃm || GoMn_59 || na janasya malo 'sti lobhatulyo na ca mÃtsaryasama÷ paropaghÃta÷ | na ca yÃcakatulyam asti mitraæ jagatÃæ tyÃgasamo na bandhur anya÷ || GoMn_60 || paripÃkavimuktagandhakoÓaæ bhramarÃ÷ padmam iva prakÃmagandham | apanÅtaparigrahÃvalepaæ bahava÷ satpuru«aæ bhajanti santa÷ || GoMn_61 || svamadÃrdraviÓe«akà gajendrà navakÃrtasvarabaddhapÃÓakak«Ã÷ | anuyÃnti janaæ pradÃnaÓÅlaæ javinaÓ cÃmariïaÓ ca vÃjimukhyÃ÷ || GoMn_62 || vinayÃbharaïÃ÷ kriyÃbhiramyÃ÷ pramadÃÓ citrakalÃvidagdhabhÃvÃ÷ | upayÃnti narasya dÃsabhÃvaæ kuÓalair eva vaÓÅk­tÃ÷ purÃïai÷ || GoMn_63 || bhavanÃni vibhÆtimanti mero÷ ÓikharÃïÅva manoj¤adarÓanÃni | svak­tÃnavagÅtakarmamÃyÃracitÃny eva mudà viÓanti santa÷ || GoMn_64 || vinimÅlitajÃtivÃdado«e«v anapÃk­«ÂacaritrabhÆ«aïe«u | upapattir adurlabhà kule«u vyapanÅtÃvilamatsarÃÓrayÃïÃm || GoMn_65 || kusumastabakÃbhirÃmaÓobhaæ naranÃrÅnayanadvirephahÃri | kuÓalasya phalaæ vapur narÃïÃæ mativÅryÃcapalaprayÃmadhÅram || GoMn_66 || vikasatkumudÃkarÃtirekaprabhayà yad gaganaæ sphuranti kÅrtyà | gatalobhamalasya tà narÃïÃæ dyutayas tyÃganiÓÃkarasya ramyÃ÷ || GoMn_67 || viÓadÃgalitai÷ ÓiromaïÅnÃæ kiraïair yac chalayanti pÃdapÅÂham | n­pater anujÅvino vinÅtà madhuraæ tyÃgavanaspate÷ phalaæ tat || GoMn_68 || k­païÃsu bavopabhogamÃtrÃsv atha và kaiva kathà vinÃÓinÅ«u | niravadyasukhÃnubandhi ramyaæ phalam Ãpnoti sanÃtanaæ pradÃnÃt || GoMn_69 || avadhÆya balaæ Óamadvi«Ãæ yaj jaladÃnÃm iva maï¬alaæ nabhasvÃn | padam avyayam Ãpnuvanti buddhà bhagavantas tad api pradÃnabijam || GoMn_70 || abhibhÆya parapravÃdipÆgÃn paramÃrthaæ gamayanti ÓÃsanaæ svam | munayo bhuvanaikaÓÃsitÃras tad idaæ tyÃgaparaæparÃvasÃnam || GoMn_71 || atha bhagavÃn pÃtrÅk­tÃdhyÃÓayaæ taæ janam avetya ratnatrayÃvicalitaprasÃdaæ saæsÃravÃsavimukhaæ bhavadu÷khopaÓamapratisaæyuktÃm eva kathÃæ ÃviÓ cakÃra | du÷khÃny amÆni sati janmani saæbhavanti k«Åïe ca janmani na du÷kham upaiti bhÆya÷ | janmak«ayÃya matimÃn prayateta tasmÃd ya÷ prÃptum icchati na du÷khaÓatÃbhighÃtam || GoMn_72 || du÷khaæ sakÃraïam idaæ samupaity anÃdisaætÃnavartibhayaÓokavi«Ãdayoni | t­«ïÃæ pratÅtya viparÅtasukhÃbhimÃnavyÃmohanÅæ tribhavanÃÂakayogadhÆrtÃæ || GoMn_73 || e«o 'ham ity ucita eva manovidÃhÅ satkÃyadarÓanamaya÷ puru«asya kÅla÷ | janmÃdhvani bhramayatÅdam anÃdimadhyaæ saæsÃracakram aparigraham apraÓÃntam || GoMn_74 || sthitvà ÓÅle vigatarajasi prÃpya ceta÷ samÃdhiæ praj¤Ãlokair manasi Óayitaæ dhvÃntam ullikhya k­tsnam | janmÃmbhodher vyasanamahata÷ k«emam ÃsÃdya pÃraæ saæÓÃntÃtmà na divi bhuvi và bhik«ur ÃyÃti saækhyam || GoMn_75 || yair nirdagdhà matihutabhujà skandhasaæbandhalak«yÅ t­«ïà naikavyasanaviÓikhÃpÃtasaædhÃnamaurvÅ | te 'smin dhanyà jagati sukhinas te ta evÃnavadyÃs te«Ãæ bhadraæ sthitam abhimukhaæ te bhayebhyo vimuktÃ÷ || GoMn_76 || riktÃkÃradravaratirasÃsvÃdaparyastabuddher leÓanÃpi vyanus­tavato jÃlinÅæ citramÃyÃm | ÃyÃsinya÷ Óirasi vipada÷ saæcaranti pragalbhà janmÃbhyastaæ sucaritaphalaæ vyartham eva prayÃti || GoMn_77 || ÃyÃsinÅæ bhavavibhÆtim avÃptukÃmai÷ ÓÃntiæ parÃæ ca parata÷ kuÓalaæ praceyam | ÃÓÅvi«o narapater nidhanÃya mukto hÃro babhÆva kuÓalai÷ sphuÂacandragaura÷ || GoMn_78 || kiæ ca bhÆya÷ du÷khadvi«Ã h­di na lobhakalir ni«evyo janmÃntaropacitalobhavi«ÃÓayasya | ÓÃntÃtmano 'pi kila nirvivaraæ babhÆva bhaktÃbhihÃrasamaye mukham eva bhik«o÷ || GoMn_79 || tasmÃt pradÃnasalilai÷ snapayantu santo mÃtsaryapaÇkamalinÃni manog­hÃïi | lobhÃnalendhanam idaæ nidhanaæ dhanaæ vo yÃvan na yÃti vipadagniÓikhÃvalŬham || GoMn_80 || Órutvà vacÃæsi sa jano jagadekabandhor nandasya tÃæ ca vipadaæ vipulÃm udÅk«ya | vik«ipya matsaramayÅæ manasas tamisrÃæ dÃnÃdikaæ sucaritaæ prathayÃæ babhÆva || GoMn_81 || iti matsaranandÃvadÃnam || *************************************************************************** Megha = GoMe based on the edition by Michael Hahn. "Die Einladung der Pratyekabuddhas", Berliner Indologische Studien 9/10 (1996), pp. 157-201. mit einigen verbesserten Lesungen von M. Hahn 8. Megha puïyair vit­ptim upayÃnti na bodhisattvÃ÷ kÃmai÷ pramÃdina iva pratipattivÃmai÷ | rÃjyÃÓrayÃïy api sukhÃny avadhÅrya dhÅrÃ÷ puïyÃya puïyanidhaya÷ Óramam ÃÓrayante || GoMe_1 || tadyathÃnuÓrÆyate bodhisattva÷ kila bhagavÃn prak­tidak«iïo dak«iïÃpathe rÃjà babhÆva || saætarpayÃm Ãsa yata÷ sa lokaæ dÃnÃmbubhi÷ sasyam ivÃmbugarbha÷ | tato mahÃmegha iti k«itÅÓo yathÃrthanÃmÃtiÓayo babhÆva || GoMe_2 || na tasya rÃjyadyutivistare«u vyÃsaktadÅnaæ h­dayaæ babhÆva | anarthabhÆtÃn sa parÃrtham arthÃn druma÷ phalÃnÅva babhÃra sÃdhu÷ || GoMe_3 || babhÆva tasmin pitarÅva loko viÓrambhasaæbhogasukhapragalbha÷ | sute«v iva premanibaddhabhÃvo babhÆva so 'pi k«itipa÷ prajÃsu || GoMe_4 || sagauravo 'sau guru«u prak­tyà dÅne«u kÃruïyam­dusvabhÃva÷ | k­tÃparÃdhe«v api maitracitta÷ samantabhadras tu suh­jjane«u || GoMe_5 || babhÆva tasya graharÃjakÅrtes tathÃgraho na svaparigrahe«u | yathà tadÅyÃsu mamatvam ÃsÅj janasya saæpatsv atiÓÃyinÅ«u || GoMe_6 || jagrÃha dÃnena sa kÃæÓ cid eva priyÃbhidhÃnair aparÃn vicitrai÷ | tathÃrthacaryÃbhir anarthabhÅru÷ kÃæÓ cit samÃnÃrthatayÃrthabhÆta÷ || GoMe_7 || naivÃ%% parahitapratipatprakÃro yan nÃtmasÃc ca naralokapatiÓ cakÃra | ko 'pi tv asau katham api dyutimÃn kuto 'pi loke«v asaæstutasuh­d bhagavÃn babhÆva || GoMe_8 || sa kadà cin mahÅpatir amÃtyagaïapurask­ta udaÇmukho dadarÓÃtasÅkusumarÃÓisaækÃÓam ÃkÃÓam avagÃhya patato bhagavata÷ pratyekabuddhÃn paramavismitamanà hy amÃtyÃn abravÅt || paÓyantu bhavanta÷ || ete ka«Ãyaparu«Ãmbarasaæv­tÃÇgà vyomÃtasÅkusumarÃÓinibhaæ vigÃhya | ÃyÃnti ke 'py upaÓamastimitapracÃrà bhÆrjadrumà iva marudbhir udastamÆlÃ÷ || GoMe_9 || anyatamo 'py amÃtya÷ sasaæbhramo 'bravÅt || samyag abhihitaæ devena kuta÷ || ÃyÃnty amÅ käcanarÃÓigaurà vidhÆtakëÃyapaÂÃntabhaÇgÃ÷ | parasparÃsli«ÂavikÅrïapak«Ã÷ khaæ cakravÃkà iva Óobhayanta÷ || GoMe_10 || aparo 'py Ãha || svacchendranÅlopalarÃgam ete nabha÷ samutpatya samÃpatanti | samÅryamÃïÃ÷ pavanena saædhyÃkalaÇkitÃntÃ÷ ÓaradÅva meghÃ÷ || GoMe_11 || anupatati na caitÃn abhramÃlÅ nabhasvÃn upaÓamaramaïÅye cÃpatanti prak­tyà | caraïatalanipÃto lak«yate vyomny amÅ«Ãæ na ca gaganam asaÇgaæ pÃdasaæcÃrayogyaæ || GoMe_12 || yathà yathà te nikaÂÅ bhavanti vratÅÓvarÃ÷ ÓÃntim ivÃkiranta÷ | tathà tathà vismayahar«apÆrïà rÃjanvatÅ sà samitiÓ cakampe || GoMe_13 || at­ptà eva te te«Ãæ darÓanena mahÃtmanÃæ | babhÆvur atha cÃtÅyus te«Ãæ nayanagocaraæ || GoMe_14 || atha sa pÃrthivas te«Ãæ mahar«ÅïÃæ darÓanenÃvarjitamanÃs tÃn amÃtyÃn abravÅt || idam ÃÓcÃryam Ãlokya kautÆhalasamÃkulaæ | mano mama tad icchÃmi Órotum e«Ãæ pravistaraæ || GoMe_15 || atha te«Ãæ n­patisacivÃnÃm abhij¤Ãtataro 'mÃtyas taæ rÃjÃnam abravÅt || ÓrÆyatÃæ mahÃrÃja || notpadyante yadà buddhà bhagavanta÷ k­pÃtmakÃ÷ | apÃsya rajasÃæ v­ttiæ dÅrghakÃlÃnuÓÃyinÅm || GoMe_16 || Ãv­te tamasà loke samantÃd aparÃyaïe | bhavaty e«Ãæ tadà janma janmaparyantagÃminÃæ || GoMe_17 || pratÅtyotpÃdagÃmbhÅryadÆrÃnugatabuddhaya÷ | prÃptaÓayyÃsanaratà hÅnadÅnÃnukampakÃ÷ || GoMe_18 || saæsargabhÅravo nityaæ tÆ«ïÅæbhÃvaparÃyaïÃ÷ | vicaranti jagaty ete jaÇgamÃ÷ puïyarÃÓaya÷ || GoMe_19 || ÃtmÃnam ekaæ praty ete buddhà yasmÃd ata÷ kila | pratyekabuddhà ity evaæ pratimÃnam upÃgatÃ÷ || GoMe_20 || atha sa rÃjà sutarÃæ tadguïÃk­«Âah­daya÷ sa tam amÃtyam abravÅt || atha kutrÃmÅ bhagavanta÷ prativasantÅti || sa prÃha || meghasya rÃj¤o vijite jitÃtman vasanty amÅ dagdhabhavÃdhivÃsÃ÷ | himÃdriku¤je«u namannamerupratÃnasaæsaktamahÅruhe«u || GoMe_21 || rÃjovÃca || asti kaÓ cid upÃyo yenÃmÅ madvi«ayÃntam Ãvaseyur ity amÃtyo 'bravÅt || asti mahÃrÃja yadi megharÃjà prÃrthyate tadanvabhyarthitÃ÷ kilÃmÅ tvadvi«ayam alaæ kurvantya÷ prÃpnuvanti ceti || atha bodhisattva÷ puïye«v ÃdaropadarÓanÃrtham amÃtyÃn Ãha || tena hi bhavanta÷ sajjÅkuruta || tadanurÆpamÃnapÃtraæ svayam evÃhaæ gatvà meghaæ rÃjÃnam asminn arthe vij¤Ãpayi«yÃmÅty adhvasaæbhrÃntÃs te puru«Ã bodhisattvam Ãhu÷ || nÃrhati devo dÆtamÃtrasÃdhye prayojane khedam Ãpattum || api ca mahÃrÃja || Ãj¤Ãsukharasaæ rÃjyam anekÃpÃyasaækaÂaæ | pararëÂram ato gantuæ sahasà tava na k«amaæ || GoMe_22 || bodhisattvo 'bravÅt || svahite 'py abhiyuktÃnÃæ karuïÃvikalÃtmanÃæ | kheda÷ ka÷ puïyakÃmÃnÃæ bhavÃdhvaparivartinÃæ || GoMe_23 || Ãtmatvenaiva yair eva tad upÃttaæ bhavatrayaæ | jagadatyantabandhÆnÃæ te«Ãæ kheda÷ kathaæ bhavet || GoMe_24 || na ca kÃryÃbhini«pattir dÆtasÃdhyà garÅyasÅ | nÃsmÃd gurutaraæ cÃsti karaïÅyaæ mama paraæ || GoMe_25 || na cÃj¤ÃrabhasÃrambhe na rÃjyabhÃraæ vahÃmy ahaæ | jagatÃæ vayam eveha k­payà kiækarÃ÷ k­tÃ÷ || GoMe_26 || anekÃpÃyasaærÃddhaæ rÃjyaæ yenaiva bhÆbh­tÃæ | tenaivÃsya k«amas tyÃga÷ kupitasyeva bhogina÷ || GoMe_27 || dharmÃd eva ca saæprÃpya rÃjyaÓrÅsukhasaæpada÷ | audÃsÅnyaæ kathaæ nÃma kuryÃt tatraiva paï¬ita÷ || GoMe_28 || api ca bhadanta÷ || vinà Óramais tuccham asÃram adhruvaæ sukhaæ na kÃmÃÓrayam apy avÃpyate | aÓe«alokatrayasaæpadÃspadaæ padaæ kim aÇgÃpratimasvayaæbhuvÃæ || GoMe_29 || niveÓya kÃme«u cale«u mÃnasaæ mudhaiva khinnà vayam anyajanmasu | jagaddhitÃya tv adhunÃbhivächità bhavantu nas tv antakarÃ÷ pariÓramÃ÷ || GoMe_30 || kathaæ nu tasmin na yateta buddhimÃn nibadhya yasminn abhilëamÃtrakaæ | asaæstutÃnÃm api caikabandhutÃæ jano janÃnÃm upayÃti tatk«aïÃt || GoMe_31 || tadatyayÃÓaÇkibhiÓ cÃmÃtyai÷ sa mahÃtmà puna÷ puna÷ pratibodhyamÃno 'pi naiva te«Ãæ vacanaæ pramÃïayÃm Ãsa || tyaktasp­hatvÃt k«itipasya tasya sarvatra kÃruïyamayÅ prav­tti÷ | guïÃnurÃgÃt sa tathÃpi te«Ãæ pÆjÃæ munÅnÃæ prati sÃdaro 'bhÆt || GoMe_32 || guïodgatà eva guïodite«u bhavanti pÆjÃpratipattinamrÃ÷ | ya eva ratnÃtiÓayÃntaraj¤Ãs ta eva te«v atyadhikaæ yatante || GoMe_33 || phalÃbhilëopahatÃntarÃtmà parÅk«ate pÃtraviÓe«am eva | k­pÃlukas tv arthitayaiva tu«Âa÷ pravartate yÃcanake«u sÃraæ || GoMe_34 || vanaspatÅnÃm iva janma ye«Ãæ paropakÃraikarasasvabhÃvaæ | labheta te«Ãæ h­daye 'vakÃÓaæ khalà phalÃÓà vidu«Ãæ kathaæ ca || GoMe_35 || atha sa mahÃsattvo guïÃnuv­ttisthirÃnurÃgeïa mahatà balena pariv­ta÷ svapuravarÃd viniryayau || nirgacchantaæ cainaæ dÆrvÃpravÃlakusumaphalavyagrÃtyucchritaikapÃïayo dvijavarà jaya jaya mahÃrÃjety uccair ÃnandayÃm Ãsu÷ || atha sa mahÃtmà laukikamaÇgalÃparini«pattim abhiprakÃÓayan buddhÃnÃm eva ca bhagavatÃæ guïÃnuvÃdaæ maÇgalaæ codbhÃvayan vyÃpinà svareïa tÃn amaÇgale maÇgalÃbhiniveÓino viprÃn abravÅt || sarvÃnarthopasaæhÃrapragalbhai÷ kleÓaÓatrubhi÷ | parÃjitÃnÃæ ko nÃma vijaya÷ klÅbacetasÃæ || GoMe_36 || durbhedaæ yo bibheda pravicayakiraïair dhvÃntam antarnivi«Âaæ t­«ïÃvallÅæ samÆlÃæ bhavataruÓikharÃrohinÅæ yo dadÃha | Ãg­hya krodhasarpaæ h­dayabilatalÃt ko 'pi cik«epa yo 'sau lokÃlokasvabhÃva÷ sa jayati bhagavÃn bhagnasaæsÃracakra÷ || GoMe_37 || aÓrÃntaæ suvidÆragocaracaraæ durnigrahaæ durgrahaæ du«pÆraæ vi«ayÃbhilëak­païaæ mÃyÃsvabhÃvaæ calaæ | ekÃntavyavadÃnamÃrgavimukhaæ saækleÓapak«onmukhaæ yaÓ cittaæ damayÃæ babhÆva sa jayatv avyagracetà muni÷ || GoMe_38 || antardyotir apÃsya yasya tamasÃm ÃyÃminÅæ vÃsanÃm akli«ÂÃm api nirdadhÃva niv­tiæ kÃlatrayavyÃpinÅæ | sarvÃkÃraparopakÃravi«ayaæ yasyÃparapratyayaæ praj¤Ãnaæ bhagavÃn asau vijayate buddho jagacchaÇkara÷ || GoMe_39 || sa krameïa vyatÅtya tÃlahiætÃlatamÃlanaktamÃlaniculabakulakÃnanopaÓobhitaæ svavi«ayam khadirabadarabilveÇgudaÓamÅpalÃÓagahanadurgÃm aÂavÅæ prapede || tasya khalu mahÃsattvasya puïyatar«eïa drutataraæ vrajata÷ || rajobhi÷ sainyÃnÃæ ÓalabhakulasaæpÃtakapilair niruddhaæ khaæ reje pulinam iva paryastam udadhe÷ | kva cit pÃïik«epair madasurabhiÓÅkÃraÓiÓirair jalair nÃgendrÃïÃæ navatamavanÅhÃrapaÂalai÷ || GoMe_40 || so 'tikramya tÃm aÂavÅm anukrameïa meghasya rÃj¤o vi«ayam anuprÃpta÷ | tadÃgamanasaæbhrÃntaÓ ca megho mahÅpatir viditatadguïaprabhÃva÷ pratyudgamyainaæ sabahumÃnaprahar«avismayavikacalocano mahatà satkÃreïa mÃnayitvà mahÃrhÃsanopavi«Âaæ tat tat priyam avocat || susvÃgataæ k«itÅndrÃya dhanyam Ãgamanaæ tava | subhëitam idaæ loke jÅvan bhadrÃïi paÓyasi || GoMe_41 || ko nu saæbhÃvayet puïyÃæ pramodÃm­tapeÓalÃæ | Ãvayo÷ saægatim imÃæ himavadvindhyayor iva || GoMe_42 || d­Óyase caritair eva kÃmaæ lokÃntacÃribhi÷ | sÃk«Ãd vo darÓanaæ yat tu tan maÇgalyaphalodayaæ || GoMe_43 || pratyak«am api kalyÃïaæ manorathavidÆragaæ | na Óraddhatte jana÷ prÃya÷ prÅtipreÇkholitÃÓaya÷ || GoMe_44 || svapno 'yam uta mÃyeti niÓcayaæ na labhÃmahe | bhavantam api paÓyanto locanÃnandabÃndhavaæ || GoMe_45 || kac cid aklÃntakÃyas tvaæ rÃjan kac cid anÃmaya÷ | kac cid viÓrambhani÷saÇga÷ praïayÃbhimukho mayi || GoMe_46 || kac cin notkaïÂhayanti tvÃæ daksiïÃpathacandrikÃ÷ | pradhyÃnastimitÃtÃmraparyantanayanÃ÷ priyÃ÷ || GoMe_47 || anapÃyÅ bhavet kac cid ayatna÷ satsamÃgama÷ | kac cid atrÃbhiramase svadeÓa iva bhÆpate || GoMe_48 || atha bodhisattvas taæ rÃjÃnam amlÃnapraïayaÓÅbharair vacobhi÷ samuttejayann abravÅt || d­«Âvaiva darÓanÅyaæ tvÃæ viÓrÃnto 'haæ mahÅpate | anÃryasyÃpi viÓrambha÷ kasya na syÃd bhavÃd­Óe || GoMe_49 || tvayy asaæstutasadbandhau bÃndhave purata÷ sthite | kiæ cÃnyad vallabhataraæ mamotkaïÂhÃnibandhanaæ || GoMe_50 || viditÃÓ ca mahÃrÃja mama priyasamÃgamÃ÷ | vitathÃlpasukhÃsvÃdavyasanÃyÃsahetava÷ || GoMe_51 || ye 'rthÃ÷ svapne 'nubhÆyante ye ca nidrÃparik«aye | tesÃæ nirbhuktimuktÃnÃæ viÓe«o nopalabhyate || GoMe_52 || svapnamÃyopamÃne«u muhÆrtapariïÃmi«u | prasaÇgaæ matimÃn kuryÃn na priyapraïaye«v ata÷ || GoMe_53 || priyo mamety evam anÃdikÃlaprav­ttam udv­ttam analpagarbhaæ | sukhÃbhidhÃnaæ pravadanti du÷khaæ vyatÅtadu÷khà munaya÷ purÃïÃ÷ || GoMe_54 || k­pà k­pÃvastu«u saæpratÃryate striya÷ k­pÃvastu viÓe«ata÷ satÃæ | ato matir me karuïÃnupÃtinÅ priyÃsu rÃjan na tu vibhramÃturà || GoMe_55 || svabhÃvadÅnÃ÷ paratantrav­ttaya÷ sadÃturà matsaramÃnamanmathai÷ | pathi prakÅrïà iva mÃæsapeÓikÃ÷ kathaæ nu na syu÷ pramadÃ÷ k­pÃspadaæ || GoMe_56 || atha sa rÃjà prasÃditamÃnasas tair bodhisattvavacanakusumai÷ praïamyainam abravÅt || Ãj¤Ãpaya mahÃrÃja yatra mÃæ manyase k«amaæ | bhavadvidhÃnÃæ k­tye«u vayam ÃnamramÆrtaya÷ || GoMe_57 || prasannamÃnasaæ sa cainam avetya bodhisattva÷ saæprahar«ayann abravÅt || tavaiva saphalaæ janma sujÅvaæ tvaæ ca jÅvasi | aiÓvaryaæ tava pÃtrasthaæ yathÃrthà ÓrÅs tavaiva ca || GoMe_58 || yas tvam e«Ãæ bhagavatÃæ bhavasaæbhogavidvi«Ãæ | satkÃravyapadeÓena tano«i yaÓasà jagat || GoMe_59 || suh­da÷ saævibhajyante dÃrair api dhanair api | saævibhÃgas tu dharmeïa durlabho bhuvi nÃsti và || GoMe_60 || dharmÃtithyam ato rÃjan mama tvaæ kartum arhasi | na hi saæbhÃvanà satsu d­«Âà vandhyaphalodayà || GoMe_61 || svargo mok«a÷ sukhÃny arthà dharmÃd eva yaÓÃæsi ca | dadhad dharmam ato yuÇkte svargamok«asukhÃdibhi÷ || GoMe_62 || saddharmapraguïaæ mitraæ karaïÅyaæ balÃd api | e«aiva suh­dÃæ loke sÃdho÷ sÃdhÅyasÅ sthiti÷ || GoMe_63 || atithir mitram arthÅva satkÃrÃyatanaæ paraæ mayi caitat trayaæ yasmÃd ato me 'bhyarthanÃæ kuru || GoMe_64 || sravann iva prasÃdas te lak«yate mukhapaÇkajÃt | puïyasaæbhogavÃtsalyam udgiraæl lak«yase girà || GoMe_65 || anuj¤Ãtà tvayà rÃjann ime praksÅïakalma«Ã÷ | vasantu dak«iïÅyÃgryà dak«iïÃpathabhÆmi«u || GoMe_66 || athÃsau mahÅpatir bodhisattvam abravÅt || Óakye tat kuÓalaæ dÃtuæ svasaætÃnagataæ yadi | dadyÃæ tad api suvyaktaæ bhavate k­tavedine || GoMe_67 || vayaæ rÃjyaæ ca dÃtÃro yad vÃnyat sÃdhu manyase | tathaiva prabhutÃæ tatra nÃvagantavyam anyathà || GoMe_68 || mayà yat puïyam ÃryÃïÃm e«Ãm apaciteÓ citaæ | tvadabhyÃgamanÃkÃlakaumudÅ tat k­taiva me || GoMe_69 || mitram ekÃntakalyÃïaæ bandhur atyantavatsala÷ | guïavÃn dak«iïÅyas tvaæ nÃthaÓ cÃnuttaro mama || GoMe_70 || k«udrasattvo 'pi ko nÃma tvadÃj¤Ãm abhilaÇghayet | dra«Âavyaratnaæ d­«Âvà ca na prasÅded bhavÃd­Óaæ || GoMe_71 || ekaæ tv atra mahÃrÃja vaidhuram avagacchÃmi | yena me vaktum asty etÃn mahar«Ån asmin prayojane saækucati mÃnasam || ete hi mahÃtmÃno vivekaratipriyatvÃd abhiramante himavati ÓailarÃje || paÓya mahÃrÃja || amÅ %% himavatprasthÃ÷ kadalÅkhaïÓamaï¬itÃ÷ | vivekÃyaiva sÃdhÆnÃæ ÓaÇkhadhÃtrà vinirmitÃ÷ || GoMe_72 || hariïà lu¤citopÃntaÓÃdvalaÓyÃmanirjharÃn | devadÃrudrumÃn paÓya kÆÂÃgÃrÃn ivodgatÃn || GoMe_73 || khyÃpayantÅva lokÃnÃæ vinipÃtaæ himÃpagÃ÷ | taraÇgai÷ kÆlapëÃïabhidyamÃnair muhur muhu÷ || GoMe_74 || etÃ÷ snigdhacchadacchÃyÃ÷ padmakadrumarÃjaya÷ | yatÅn ÃÓvÃsayantÅva saæsÃrodvignamÃnasÃn || GoMe_75 || klÃntÃnÃæ vratinÃm e«a svedabindÆn apohate | prÃleyakaïasaæparkaÓiÓiro vanamÃruta÷ || GoMe_76 || upatyakÃ÷ padmakapu«papÃÂalÃ÷ ÓilÅndhrakÃpÃdapavÃritÃtapÃ÷ | imà himÃdre ramayanti mÃnasaæ niv­ttasaærÃgavi«aæ vipaÓcitÃæ || GoMe_77 || himÃcalasyopanitambarohiïÃæ nirÅk«amÃïÃ÷ saralÃÓikhÃvatÃæ | vanÃni ceta÷sthitim Ãpnuvanty amÅ sumedhasa÷ kÃmavivekapeÓalÃæ || GoMe_78 || bodhisattva÷ provÃca || timiradrumasaæchannà viviktÃbhogakandarÃ÷ | tatrÃpy anuguïà santi velÃÓaila÷ prahÃïinÃæ || GoMe_79 || tÃlahintÃlamÃlinya÷ sarito haritopalÃ÷ | santi tatrÃpi hÃrÅtapak«avik«obhitormaya÷ || GoMe_80 || taraÇginÅnÃm upakaïÂharohiïÃæ palÃÓinÃm pu«pabharÃturÃ÷ ÓikhÃ÷ | vidhÆya tatrÃpi yatÅn ni«evate samudravelÃjalaÓÅtalo 'nila÷ || GoMe_81 || sarasamaricavallÅÓyÃmarodho vanasya dhvanir acalasuruÇgÃmurcchito 'py amburÃÓe÷ | aviralaparipÃto 'bhyÃsayogÃnupÃtÅ sthirayati kila bhik«os tatra ceta÷samÃdhiæ || GoMe_82 || nirdhautopalasÃnur a¤janaÓilÃnÅlai÷ payodher jalair vÃtÃyÃsitacandanadrumalatÃvik«iptasÆryÃtapa÷ | Óailendro malayo 'sti nÃma jaladacchedÃvalÅÓekharaÓ ceta÷ saæyaminÃm alaæ ramayituæ ÓÃntaprapa¤cajvaraæ || GoMe_83 || citrotsaÇgo vi«amanicitair dhÃtupëÃïakhaï¬ai÷ Óa«podbhedais taruïataruïai÷ ÓyÃmaparyantalekha÷ | baddhÃmodo madajalamucÃæ dantinÃæ dÃnagandhair vindhyo 'py adri÷ praÓamamahatÃæ yoginÃæ saænivÃsa÷ || GoMe_84 || sahyÃdrer vilasattamÃlaharitÃ÷ prasthÃ÷ prahÃïak«amà ni÷ÓabdÃk«aradacchanirjharajalaprak«ÃlitaprastarÃ÷ | saænyastavyavahÃraÓÃntamanasÃæ janmaprabandhadvi«Ãm ÃryÃïÃm anapÃyinÅæ vidadhati pratyÃtmaveÓÃæ ratiæ || GoMe_85 || tÅrÃntÃnatabÃlavetasataruÓreïÅniruddhÃtapà nadya÷ svacchajalÃntarÃla%%sanmÅnÃvalÅmekhalÃ÷ | sakhya÷ premaniratyayà iva sakhe tatrÃpy alaæ yoginÃm Ãk«eptuæ vi«ayÃbhilëavimukhaæ pradhyÃnadhÅraæ mana÷ || GoMe_86 || api ca mahÃrÃja || ye«Ãm asmÅty ayam apagataÓ cetaso vipralambho yair adhyastaægamitam aÓivaæ skandhasaætÃnabÅjaæ | ye paÓyanti vyasanadahanair à bhavÃgrÃt pradÅptaæ lokaæ te«Ãæ na bhavati mano lokacitrÃnupÃti || GoMe_87 || nityasrÃviïam agnimadhyanihitaæ kumbhaæ yathà medasÃæ ye lokÃrtham anarthabhÃravirasaæ santo vahanty ÃÓrayaæ | te«Ãæ ratnaÓilÃlavÃlavalayÃ÷ kalpadrumà nandane lÆtÃtantuvitÃnadhÆmaÓikharai÷ kÃntÃrav­k«ai÷ samÃ÷ || GoMe_88 || Ãvir bhavanti tanavo 'pi paropakÃrà yasmiæs tad eva ramaïÅyam upaiti sÃdhu÷ | du÷khe«v anÃtmasu cale«v aparÃyaïe«u kiæ và bhave«u ratikÃraïam asti rÃjan || GoMe_89 || svÃrthÃnurÃgak­païà matayo narÃïÃæ tucche 'pi vastuni ratiæ parikalpayanti | utpÃda eva mahatÃæ hi jagaddhitÃya ye«Ãæ purandarapure 'pi na te ramante || GoMe_90 || prak­tica¤calÃkulaprasaraæ yaiÓ cittam etad vaÓÅk­taæ | ratir udeti nÃnyatas te«Ãæ adhyÃtmacintÃvihÃriïÃm || GoMe_91 || ramayanty anuddh­tavikalpasÃyakÃn sarita÷ sarÃæsi girayo vanÃni ca | avikalpagocaravicÃriïo yater vanam eva ÓÃntam iti niÓcità mati÷ || GoMe_92 || ajitÃtmanÃm anupatanti buddhayo vividhÃn bahirmukhamanonibandhanÃn | adhicittayogavidu«Ãæ tu yoginÃæ atimÃnu«e carati gocare mati÷ || GoMe_93 || rajasÃæ vipÆyapariïÃhimaï¬alaæ paramÃm avÃpya vaÓitÃæ svacetasi | anapÃyinÅm anubhavanti ye ratiæ bhavanaæ vanaæ ca samam eva tÃn prati || GoMe_94 || vi«ayÃntarÃntaritavibhramaæ mana÷ praÓame rameta katham ity ato yate÷ | upadiÓyate vanatarupratiÓrayo mahatÃæ samaæ tu vi«ayaæ mana÷sukhaæ || GoMe_95 || ramaïÅyam etad iti vik­taæ mate÷ pravadanty a%%vacasa÷ purÃtanÃ÷ | k­tinÃæ mano hatavikalpavÃsanaæ na samÃdhije«v api sukhe«u rajyate || GoMe_96 || jagatÃæ hite«u caratÃæ mahÅpate karuïaikatÃnamanasÃæ manasvinÃm | bhavati vyathÃtanupariÓramais tanor na ca kÃyajÅvitanikÃntividvi«Ãm || GoMe_97 || gaganopamÃnamanasÃæ sp­Óanty amÅ na mana÷ sukhÃrativikalpareïava÷ | sukham anyad eva tad apÃk­topamaæ yad upÃsate suk­tino raïaæjahÃ÷ || GoMe_98 || vratinÃm adÆraparisarpiïÅ mana÷sthitir eva nÃma jananÅva vatsalà | sukham ÃdadhÃti tad atÅtamÃnu«aæ na marutpater api yad asti vajriïa÷ || GoMe_99 || vihatapriyÃpriyavikalpavibhrama÷ p­thivÅsamena viharanti cetasà | n­pa yatra tatra bhavabhogani÷sp­hà munayo 'tiÓÃntasukhamaunalÃbhina÷ || GoMe_100 || aniketasaæstavaparigrahÃgrahÃ÷ svajane jane ca samatÃvihÃriïa÷ | tribhavopapattigahanÃntadarÓino himavadvane«u ratim Ãpnuyu÷ kathaæ || GoMe_101 || sukhadu÷khayor avi«amaprav­ttayo n­pa yena tena paritu«ÂamÃnasÃ÷ | satataæ m­gà iva nisargatÃpasà viharanty anÃv­tavihÃragocarÃ÷ || GoMe_102 || vis­tÃæ bhavadrumaÓikhÃvalambinÅæ vividhopatÃpaparu«Ãæ vi«aktikÃæ | upahÃtya ye padam upÃsate Óivaæ tridive 'pi te narakavÃsasaæj¤ina÷ || GoMe_103 || anubandhiniæ pratinivÃrya saæhatiæ tamasÃæ kim apy anubhavanti ye sukhaæ | na sanatkumÃrabhavane 'pi te ratiæ viratopasargarataya÷ prakurvate || GoMe_104 || vanarÃjaya÷ kusumacitrapÃdapÃ÷ giraya÷ kadambatarucumbitÃmbudÃ÷ | saritaÓ ca haæsakulabhinnavÅcaya÷ paridurbale manasi labdhaprav­ttaya÷ || GoMe_105 || Óira÷kaæpollasaccÃrukuï¬ala÷ sa mahÅpati÷ | sÃdhu sÃdhv iti saærÃdhya pratijagrÃha tadvaca÷ || GoMe_106 || nyÃyoparodhi paripeÓalavarïaÓobham ak«ÆïakÃlamadhuraæ svaparopakÃri | vÃkyaæ suh­jjanamukhoccaritaæ kathaæ na syÃd apratigrahavipÃtitakÃntiÓobhaæ || GoMe_107 || amlÃyamÃnakaruïÃrasaÓÅbharÃïi svÃntÃny anÃkulapadakramayogikÃni | vÃkyÃni sajjanamukhÃmburuhacyutÃni pradve«arÆk«am api mÃnasam Ãk«ipanti || GoMe_108 || nÅce«v api praïatinamraÓirodharÃïÃæ krÆrÃÓaye«v api k­pÃm­dumÃnasÃnÃæ | ÃdyantamadhyamadhurÃïi jinÃtmajÃnÃæ vÃkyÃni ko bhuve vimÃnayituæ samartha÷ || GoMe_109 || tÃn abhyarthya sa pÃrthivo bhagavata÷ pratyekabuddhÃn atha prÅtyutkar«aparamparÃm anubhavan kÃm apy anÃyÃsinÅæ | ÃvÃsaæ svam upohya saugatabhavÃs te 'pi k«aïenÃyayu÷ svarddhyaivÃpratighaæ vigÃhya vighanaæ khaæ rÃjahaæsà iva || GoMe_110 || sa bhÆpati÷ «a«Âisahasrasaækhyà guhà viviktà jalayaætraÓÅtÃ÷ | saæskÃrya tebhya÷ pradadau prasanna÷ pratyekaÓo dagdhapunarbhavebhya÷ || GoMe_111 || ÓaratsahasrÃïi sa«a«Âir eva cakÃra te«Ãæ vigatajvarÃïÃæ | pÆjÃæ parÃæ d­«ÂaparÃyaïÃnÃæ saæcÃriïÃm puïyavanaspatÅnÃæ || GoMe_112 || taæ bodhau sa pariïamayya puïyarÃÓiæ saætyajya prak­tivinÃÓinaæ svadehaæ | trailokyaprathitaparÃkramaprabhÃvo mÃndhÃtà kila vasudhÃdhipo babhÆva || GoMe_113 || saækalpÃnuvidhÃyinyas tasyÃbhÆvan vibhÆtaya÷ | sarvalokÃtiÓÃyinyo nirupÃyÃsapeÓalÃ÷ || GoMe_114 || puïyÃny evam asau cakÃra bhagavÃn yasmÃj jagadbhÆtaye tyaktvà rÃjyavibhÆtivistarasukhÃny amlÃyamÃnodyama÷ | tasmÃt tatra mana÷ prasÃdya bhagavaty ÃÓcaryaratnÃkare pÃtavyaæ sva%%ropakÃramadhuraæ tasyaiva vÃkyÃm­taæ || GoMe_115 || iti ÓrÅmeghajÃtakaæ catvÃriæÓattamaæ || || *************************************************************************** NÃga = GoNà based on the edition by Michael Hahn. "Der duldsame NÃgak”nig, Gopadattas NÃgajÃtaka", Berliner Indologische Studien 8 (1995), pp. 87-135. 9. NÃga sahasraÓo 'pi saætyaktum utsahante svajÅvitam | sÃdhava÷ sÃdhumaryÃdÃæ na muhÆrtam api k«amÃ÷ || GoNÃ_1 || tad yathÃnuÓrÆyate| bodhisattvabhÆta÷ kilÃhaæ bhagavÃn aparimlÃyamÃnakaruïÃsaumyadarÓano nÃgarÃjo babhÆva | krodhena tasya saha ÓÃÓvatasaævirodha÷ krodhottara%<æ>% nigaditaæ samupÃgatasya | icchÃnukÆlamadhurà pratisandhilÅlà sÃdho÷ suyonividhuraiva babhÆva tasya || GoNÃ_2 || saæprÃptakarmavaÓitÃtiÓayasya yasya lokà h­dÅva nivasanti k­pÃviÓÃle | ro«as tata÷ katham uderati ÓuddhasattvÃt padmÃkarÃd vikasitÃd iva citrabhÃnu÷ || GoNÃ_3 || kuvalayadalamÃlÃkomalaæ bhogacakraæ svamaïikiraïajÃlaÓrÅkarÃlaæ sa bibhrat | ghanasamaya ivÃsÅl locanÃnandabandhu÷ suravarapaticÃpodbhÃsito vÃmbugarbha÷ || GoNÃ_4 || atha sa mahÃsattva÷ krodhabahulatÃæ nÃgayoner avetya tatpratipak«ak«amÃkathÃm udbhÃvayÃm Ãsa svapar«adi || na hemamÃlà maïidÅptiÓÅbharÃ÷ srajo na citrà makarandapi¤jarÃ÷ | tathÃbhyalaækartum alaæ ÓarÅriïÃæ yathà k«amà sarvaguïaikaratnakà || GoNÃ_5 || manoj¤arÆpà api nÃma ro«iïo vi«Ãda%%nty eva manÃæsi dehinÃm | vimuktakoÓà iva pu«papÃdapÃ÷ svamÆlasaæsarpibhujaÇgakaÇkaïÃ÷ || GoNÃ_6 || asaæstutÃnÃm api nÃma sÆratà bhavanti viÓrambhaviÓe«abhÃjanam | iti k«amÃæ ko na bhajeta buddhimÃn aÓe«alokÃÓrayasaægrahak«amÃm || GoNÃ_7 || imÃm avasthÃæ gamità vidÃhinÃmunà vayaæ ro«amayena pÃpmanà | niv­ttavairÃn api yad viÓaÇkate mahÃjano 'smÃn animittakÃhata÷ || GoNÃ_8 || evam anyathà ca svayÆthyÃn saæj¤ÃpayÃm Ãsa || api ca || d­«ÂÅvi«ÃnalamucÃæ svamaïiprabhÃdbhi÷ pÃtÃlarandhragahanÃntavisarpiïÅbhi÷ | tesÃæ sa pannagavara÷ ÓamayÃæ babhÆva vÃgambubhiÓ ca h­dayÃni bhujaÇgamÃnÃm || GoNÃ_9 || sa ca mahÃ%%janmÃntarÃbhyastapraÓamarativihÃrasÃdhana÷ sarvalokottarotk­«Âair tair api vi«ayair anÃkalitamÃnaso vi¬a%%nÃm iva tÃm aiÓvaryalak«mÅm abhi%%mÃna÷ pravivekasukhavihÃroparodhinaæ cÃdhipatyapariÓramam ÃryanyÃyamÃrgakaïÂakasthÃnÅyÃæÓ ca snigdhajanasamÃgamÃn prak­tidhÅramÃnasa÷ san g­he 'py araïyasaæj¤ÃbhÃvanÃsamartha÷ saÓaÇko gÃrhasthado«am evodbhÃvayan svabhavanÃd abhyudgamya vivikte«v araïyÃyatane«u po«adhaniyamÃlaæk­taÓarÅra÷ kÃlam atinÃmayÃm Ãsa || tyaktvà gehaæ vibhavakalilaæ ye vivikte vasanti prÃyas te«u praÓamavimukho vismayaæ yÃti loka÷ | citraæ manye k«aïam api g­he yad ramante vidagdhà nÃnÃtaÇkapracayagahane bodhisattvapratij¤Ã÷ || GoNÃ_10 || atha kadà cit sa mahÃtmà pratyaraïyanivi«Âataruïatarumaï¬alaikadeÓÃvasthito bhujagavi«opaghÃtayogyavidyÃdhareïa brÃhmaïenopalak«ita÷ | sa tasya tena niyamaviÓe«aramaïÅyenÃÓvÃsadena tejasvibhÃvena vismitamanà nÃsmÃt pratyavÃyo 'stÅti niÓcitya svajÅvikopÃyaæ ca tadgrahaïasÃhasam avetya taæ bhujagapatiæ viÓrambhamukulitaphaïacakram ÃsÅnaæ sahasà mahatà daï¬ena Óirasy abhijaghÃna taptapÃæsupÆgaiÓ cÃsya nayanÃni pÆrayÃm Ãsa mahatyà cainaæ vararajjvà gìhaæ grÅvÃyÃm ÃmardayÃæ babhÆva mÆlÃgadasaæmiÓreïa cainaæ Óle«maïà vadanavivare«u saæsiktavÃn viv­tya cÃsya vadanapuÂam aya÷saædaæÓena daæ«ÂrÃ÷ samudÃjahÃra || lobhaparyÃkulamÃnasaÓ cÃsya tÅk«ïena Óastreïa ghanakoÓopagƬhamÆlÃæ cƬÃmaïim utpÃÂayÃæ cakre pratinakulacalavalayarÃÓikomale cÃsya bhogakuï¬ale bimbopadhÃna iva ni«adya viÓaÓrÃma || ya÷ kelÅkalahe«v api praïayinÅkarïotpalÃtìito lajjÃmantharakomalÃlasaphaïacchattro yayau saæbhramam | mene so 'vik­tÃÓaya÷ phaïivaro daï¬aprahÃrÃn kharÃn k«ÃntyabhyÃsavaÓÃt samÅraïacalattÆlÃæÓupÃtopamÃn || GoNÃ_11 || yo bibhran dayitÃjanena racitÃæ kaïÂheguïÃæ komalÃæ khedaæ nÃgavara÷ sukhocitamayÃæ [?] bheje kriyÃæ cÃyatÃm [?] | rajjvà karkaÓapÃÓayà paÓur iva grÅvopabaddho bh­Óaæ tenÃkÃraïadÃruïena ripuïà so 'bhÆn nirÃstho vaÓÅ || GoNÃ_12 || yaæ pratyagra%%mÃlacandanarasapraÓle«aÓÅtai÷ karair grÅ«me prÃïasamÃ÷ saratnavalayair nÃgottamaæ pasp­Óu÷ | pÃdenÃbhihata÷ khalena paÂunà sa k«Ãntiguptavrato lebhe saætatavartinÅæ ghanarasÃæ maitrÅæ tadÃlambanÃm || GoNÃ_13 || daæ«Ârà bisÃÇkurasità vinigƬhamÆlÃs tasyoccakhÃna sa yadà bhujageÓvarasya | ÓalyÃpahÃriïi tadà bhi«ajÅva tasmin vipre cakÃra sa parÃm upakÃrisaæj¤Ãm || GoNÃ_14 || ÃrtÅyate sma sahajÃny api yÃni citra%<æ>% sÃdhu÷ ÓiromaïimayÃni vibhÆ«aïÃni | te«Æddh­te«u sa k­tÃrthatayà pramodaæ nik«iptabhÃra iva bhogapatir jagÃma || GoNÃ_15 | ÓvÃsÃnilai÷ sphuÂavi«ÃgnikarÃkarÃlair uccho«ayet samakarÃn api ya÷ samudrÃn | k«Ãntiæ priyÃm iva sakhÅm upaguhya tasthau svasthas tam eva ca ripuæ karuïÃyamÃna÷ || GoNÃ_16 || syÃd bhasmasÃc chikharakoÂivipÃÂitÃbhra÷ Óailo 'pi d­«Âivi«ayaæ samupetya yasya | pÃpÃtmanà kumudanÃlam ivoragendro nÃsau cukopa%%dito 'pi parÃnurak«Å || GoNÃ_17 || tÅvraprakÃram upakÃram ivÃvikÃra÷ sehe k­pÃparigata÷ sa yathà yathÃrya÷ | krauryÃvalepaparu«a÷ sa tathà tathà taæ cikleÓa pannagavaraæ vividhair upÃyai÷ || GoNÃ_18 || karuïÃdravam eva durjana÷ sutarÃæ satpuru«aæ prabÃdhate | m­dam eva bhinatti kaïÂaka÷ kaÂhine kuïÂhaka eva jÃyate || GoNÃ_19 || sa pŬyamÃna÷ puru«eïa tena bhujaÇgarÃjo vigatavyathena | tam eva rak«an guïapak«asÃk«Å mumoca na ÓvÃsavi«aæ vi«ÃdÅ || GoNÃ_20 || yathà yathà pŬayati sma nÃma tam ÃryakarmÃïam asÃv anÃrya÷ | tathà tathÃsau tadapÃyaÓaÇkÅ na cak«ur unmÅlayituæ vi«ehe || GoNÃ_21 || parÃpakÃrapratipattimÃrutà durÃcarÃs tasya viÓuddhakarmaïa÷ | k«amÃÓilÃdhÃraparigrahasthiraæ na kampayanti sma mano manasvina÷ || GoNÃ_22 || ambhojareïukaïikà iva saæpratÅcchan nÃgottama÷ k«itirajo 'rkakaropataptam | netropaghÃtapaÂunà paÂunà vimuktaæ tasmin babhÆva sutarÃæ sa parÃnukampa÷ || GoNÃ_23 || ya÷ snÃto jalayantramandiragato rÃjà jalai÷ ÓÅtalair nÃnÃpu«parajo'dhivÃsaÓucibhiÓ candraprabhÃnirmalai÷ | sikta÷ Óle«malavair anÃryamatinà durgandhibhis tena sa÷ prÅtyaivÃpacakÃra taæ paribhavaæ k«ÃntyÃmbhasevok«ita÷ || GoNÃ_24 || evam anyathà cÃsau brÃhmaïÃdhamas taæ bodhisattvam parikliÓya mahati karaï¬e prak«ipya tena tena paribhraman vÃrÃïasÅæ nagarÅm anuprÃpta÷ || atha tasya bhujagapates tÃæ rÆpasaæpadam Ãlokya mahÃjana÷ paramavismitamanÃs taæ brÃhmaïaæ mahatyà pÆjayà pÆjayÃm Ãsa || atha tasya mahÃtmana÷ sumanÃnÃmÃnta÷purÃgracarà bhujagayo«id atÅtÃyÃm ucitÃyÃæ tadÃgamanavelÃyÃæ taæ bhogipatim apaÓyantÅ jÃnÃnà tasya prak­tibhadratÃm anÃryakarmÃrÃmatÃæ ca mÃnu«ah­dayÃnÃæ tadatyayÃÓaÇkinÅ tÅvraÓokÃyÃsavyathitah­dayà tat tad vikalpya satvaraæ ruroda || tamasà nirantaravisÃriïaiva me parivaryate nayanagocaraæ balÃt | anirÆpitÃtyayavikalpakÃtaraæ dravatÅva mÃnasam idaæ priyaæ vinà || GoNÃ_25 || sphuÂamallikÃvanavilÃsalÃsakà jalayantramandiranirodhaÓÅtalÃ÷ | sutarÃæ dahanti mama calamÃrutà dayitapravÃsaparitÃpinÅæ tanum || GoNÃ_26 || pratibhÃty apÆrvam iva sarvam adya me na ca vedmi kÃham iti tena varjità | vyasane sa eva Óaraïaæ mama priyo virahe tu tasya maraïaæ parÃyaïam || GoNÃ_27 || maïivedikÃkiraïapÃÂalormayo g­hadÅrghikà na ramayanti me mana÷ | priyavipravÃsaparitÃpaviplutaæ sphuÂapadmakoÓamakarandavÃsitÃ÷ || GoNÃ_28 || diÓatÆttamÃni jagaduttamadyutir mama maÇgalÃni bhagavÃn sa eva tu | na bhavÃntare 'pi viraho yathà bhaved dayitena tena niravadyakarmaïà || GoNÃ_29 || virahÃnubandhavirasÃ÷ samÃgamà jagato 'raparvapariïÃminÅ sthiti÷ | iti yaj jagÃda manaso 'tivallabha÷ samupasthitaæ tad idam adya vaiÓasam || GoNÃ_30 || vikasatsphuliÇgam anilÃkulÃrci«aæ dahanaæ viÓÃmi bahudu÷khabhÃginÅ | tanum uts­jÃmi ÓikharÃd girer imÃm avaÓi«yate kim aparaæ mamÃyu«a÷ || GoNÃ_31 || yadi so 'dya naiti sukhasaumyadarÓano mama mÆrtimÃn %%vikalo manoratha÷ | svayam eva dhak«yati mamedam ÃÓrayaæ h­dayajvalas tumulaÓokadÃruïa÷ || GoNÃ_32 || iti sà rurÃva kurarÅva viklavà nayanÃmbudurdinamukhÅ tapasvinÅ | vasudhÃtale galitahÃramekhalà bhujagÃÇganà pativiyogaÓaÇkinÅ || GoNÃ_33 || atha sumanà nÃma yo«id bodhisattvam anve«amÃnà vÃrÃïasÅæ nagarÅm anuprÃptà dadarÓa cainaæ mahÃsattvaæ paramadÃruïÃm %% upagataæ d­«Âvà ca tÅvraÓokÃyÃsavyathitah­dayà provÃca | sphuritakiraïacchÃyÃramyÃ÷ Óiromaïaya÷ kva te kva dayita gatÃs tÃs tà daæ«Ârà bisÃÇkuradhÆsarÃ÷ | vapur upahataæ daï¬ÃghÃtair navotpalakomalaæ vigalitah­dayà (?) krÆreïaitat k­pÃtmaka kena te || GoNÃ_34 || kiæ dharmo 'stam ita÷ prajÃhitakara÷ kiæ lokapÃlà m­tÃ÷ teja÷ kopavi«ÃtisaÇgarabhasaæ kiæ pro«itaæ bhoginÃm | ÓÆnyaæ kiæ nu patiprabhÃbhir adhunà ni÷ÓuklamÆlaæ jagad yena tvaæ vyasanaæ duruttaram idaæ prÃpto vinÃÓÃya te || GoNÃ_35 || nÃsÅt kasya dayà tvayi praharato 'nÃryasya ÓÃntÃtmani krauryaæ tvayy api nÃma sÃdhucarite pÃpÃtmanÃæ jÃyate | tvÃm ÃyÃsayata÷ kathaæ na patitau tasya prako«ÂhÃt karau nÃthÃnÃtha ivÃpadaæ katham imÃæ prÃptas tvam ÃyÃsinÅm || GoNÃ_36 || bodhisattvas tu pratyagrakopaÓokakalu«itÃdhyÃÓayÃtmanÃm avetya tÆ«ïÅm eva babhÆva || sà punar abravÅt || kasyÃpriyaæ jÅvitam ÃdyajÃtaæ kÃlena kelÅ%<æ>% saha ka÷ karoti | tvadapriyÃri«Âanivi«Âace«Âo lokÃntaraæ ko 'bhyanugantukÃma÷ || GoNÃ_37 || ÓÅtÃbhilëŠpravivik«ur agniæ ko mÃrutoddhataÓikhÃkalÃpam | Ãditsate krÆravi«aæ bhujaÇgaæ ka÷ pu«padÃmÃk­tivipralabdha÷ || GoNÃ_38 || udadhiparikhÃm adyaivainÃæ dahÃmi vasundharÃæ sanaganagaragrÃmÃrÃmÃæ svad­«ÂihutÃÓanai÷ | na mama h­dayaæ ÓÃnti%<æ>% yÃti tvadapriyatìitaæ dahati yadi na krodhÃgnir mÃæ purà niravagraha÷ || GoNÃ_39 || atha bodhisattvas tÃæ tapasvinÅm avi«ahyakopÃgnipradÅptamÃnasÃ%<æ>% hlÃdayann iva tadÃm­taÓiÓirÃbhir vÃgbhir ity abravÅt || alam alaæ mà gà bhadre vai kopasya cetovidÃhina÷ | prak­tidu÷khe«u ko bhÆya÷ sattve«u du÷khÃni cintayet || GoNÃ_40 || du÷khahetau vartamÃne«u Óocye«u saækleÓabhÃgi«u ka÷ parÃkramet || du÷khÃya svahitakramÃrte«u dehi«u na mama daæ«ÂrotpÃÂanÃd du÷khaæ na ca daï¬asaæpÃtajà rujÃ÷ || du÷khayanti mÃnasaæ caï¬i tvadvÃkkarkaÓÃs tudanti mÃm || api ca kÃnte || bodhisaæprÃptaye cittaæ yadaivotpÃditaæ purà | vayaæ tadaiva lokÃnÃm ÃdheyakriyatÃæ gatÃ÷ || GoNÃ_41 || kopavahnimlÃyamÃnà puna÷ saiva tvam anyeva lak«yase || candralekheva cÃmbare vikasadghanadhÆmasaæbÃdhadhÆsare || GoNÃ_42 || kiæ ca || karmÃparÃdhajanitaæ yadi du÷kham etat kopÃvakÃÓa iha ko nu mama dvijÃtau | karmendhanoddhataÓikhÃÓakalÃkulebhya÷ kupyet kathaæ na matimÃn narakÃnalebhya÷ || GoNÃ_43 || tad alaæ kopadainyena tava cetovidÃhinà | svag­hÃn eva gacchasva saætyÃgaæ ca kuru«va me || GoNÃ_44 || sà bhartur abhiprÃyaæ saæpÃdayantÅ tadvacanÃpyÃyitah­dayà vigatakopasaærambhà babhÆva || kopoparÃgavigame viv­to 'dhimÃtra÷ sneha÷ priye vi«amavartini nÃgavadhvà | udghÃÂitÃbhrapaÂalasphuÂadigvibhÃge khe ni÷sapatna iva candramasa÷ prakÃÓa÷ || GoNÃ_45 || ÓokÃÓrunayanapariplutà ceti bodhisattvam abravÅt || kuto me du÷khabhÃginyà gehaæ Ãrya tvayà vinà | ihaiva Óo«am e«yÃmi yà gatis tava sà mama || GoNÃ_46 || vi«amasthaæ parityajya tvÃm anÃtha sukhaidhitam | kÃnta kena sukhenÃhaæ drak«yÃmi svajanaæ puna÷ || GoNÃ_47 || sukhe samÃnatÃæ gatvà du÷khe jahyÃæ yadi priyam | anÃryÃm ak­taj¤Ãæ mÃæ dhÃrayi«yati bhÆ÷ katham || GoNÃ_48 || pratibhÃti jagac chÆnyaæ tvayà virahitaæ mama | tvaæ me jÅvitasarvasvaæ tvaæ bandhus tvaæ parÃyaïam || GoNÃ_49 || bodhisattvo 'tha tÃæ sÃdhvÅæ bahalasnehaviklavÃm | anukampÃvaÓÃt sÃdhur Åd­Óaæ pratyabhëata || GoNÃ_50 || ad­«ÂapÆrvavyasanà sukhasaævardhità priye | parikleÓam imaæ so¬hum ak«amà tvam anindite || GoNÃ_51 || mayi sneho 'sti yadi te du÷khaæ me yadi necchasi | ad­«Âam adya mÃæ k­tvà tad gaccha tvaæ svam Ãlayam || GoNÃ_52 || atha sà tair bodhisattvavaco'dbhir Ãkleditah­dayà du÷khadaurmanasyaparyÃkulamÃnasà niÓÅthe kÃÓikÃrÃjam upetya karuïÃkulatarÃk«areïa vacasà k­täjalir avocat || ÃpadgatÃnÃæ vyasanak«ayÃya tvaæ pa¤cama÷ pÃrthiva lokapÃla÷ | trÃyasva mÃm Ãpadi vartamÃnÃæ dÅnÃm anÃthÃæ jagadekanÃtha || GoNÃ_53 || atha sa rÃjà tad atibhÃsuraæ vapur avalokya kim idaæ kathaæ cety utpannajÃtasaæbhrama÷ sÃdaram utthÃya paryaÇkap­«ÂhÃt tÃæ nÃgayo«itam etad avocat || dhyÃmÅk­tya maïipradÅpakiraïÃn etad vapus te sthitaæ vyÃhÃrasphuÂacitravarïakaraïo divyaprabhÃvaÓ ca te | kà nu tvaæ karavÃïi kiæ bhavati te brÆhi tvadÃj¤Ãm imÃæ mÃlÃæ phulladalÃm ivÃdya Óirasà samyak pratÅcchÃmy aham || GoNÃ_54 || athÃsau bhujagavadhÆs tena tasya rÃj¤o 'bhijÃtyapeÓalena vacasà samÃnanditamanasà provÃca || ÃÓÃvaÓÃnÃæ naradeva ko 'nyo manorathaæ pÆrayituæ samartha÷ | tyaktvà bhavantaæ jagato hitÃya prajÃpater vaæÓam ivÃvatÅrïam || GoNÃ_55 || nÃgÃÇganÃæ mÃm avagaccha rÃjaæs tvaddeÓaparyantak­tÃdhivÃsÃm | Ãpadgataæ mÃnada pannagendraæ trÃyasva k­tyaæ mama tad garÅya%<÷>% || GoNÃ_56 || rÃjovÃca || bhagini kas tavÃsau bhujagavara÷ || sà provÃca || bhartà mama prÃïadhaneÓvaro 'sau nyÃyoprade«Âà ca gurur garÅyÃn | piteva nityaæ hitasaævidhÃtÃsukhe ca viÓrambhaniratyayaÓ ca || GoNÃ_57 || atha sa bhÆpatis tena tasyÃ÷ svÃmyanurÃgaÓÅbhareïa caritenÃbhiprasÃdita÷ || provÃca cainÃm || bhaktir bhartari darÓità ghanarasà dÃk«iïyam unmÅlitaæ premodbhÃvitam Ãpadi sthirataraæ prodghÃÂità bhadratà | dharmo nyÃyaparigraheïa paramÃæ v­ddhiæ tvayÃpÃdito loke sÃdhupativratatvam iti te khyÃti÷ sthità ÓÃÓvatÅ || GoNÃ_58 || tyaktvà priyaæ jÅvitam apy ato 'haæ puïyaprabhÃvopanataæ ca rÃjyam | saæpÆrayi«yÃmi manorathaæ te paÓyÃdya bhadre dayitaæ vimuktam || GoNÃ_59 || atha sa rÃjà tasya brÃhmaïasyÃntikÃt taæ nÃgarÃjÃnaæ mahatà mÆlyena ni«krÅya parameïa .............. sapatnÅkaæ svabhavanaæ praveÓya mahÃrhasiæhÃsanopavi«Âam abhyarcayÃm Ãsa || atha bodhisattvas tena tasya rÃj¤o 'tyadbhutena ni«kÃraïopakÃrasaæbhrameïÃk­«ÂamanÃ÷ provÃcainam || asaæstute nÃma tavÃyam Ãdaro mayi prasÃdasthirabhaktipeÓala÷ | k­topakÃre«v api yo na d­Óyate p­thagjane«u sukhÃnubuddhi«u || GoNÃ_60 || prakÃÓiteyaæ guïapak«apÃtità prajÃnurÃgo bahulÅk­tas tvayà | guïe vivardhasva tad uttarottarair guïe«u bhadraæ jagatÃæ avasthitam || GoNÃ_61 || iti saærÃdhya rÃjÃnaæ tam asau bhujageÓvara÷ | anubaddho dayitayà k­payeva g­hÃn yayau || GoNÃ_62 || iti ÓrÅnÃgajÃtakaæ catvÃriæÓattamam || þ || *************************************************************************** PuïyarÃÓi = GoPr based on the edition by Michael Hahn. "PuïyarÃÓyavadÃna Ä Another Legend by Gopadatta?", Frank-Richard Hamm Memorial Volume, October 8, 1990, ed. H. Eimer, Bonn 1990 (Indica et Tibetica, 21), pp. 103-132. 10. PuïyarÃÓi athÃÓoko mahÃrÃja upaguptaæ yatiæ gurum | k­täjalipuÂo natvà prÃrthayac ca tathÃdarÃt || GoPr_1 || bhadanta Órotum icchÃmi punar anyat subhëitam | tad yathà guruïÃdi«Âaæ tathÃde«Âuæ ca me 'rhati || GoPr_2 || iti tena narendreïa prÃrthite sa jinÃtmaja÷ | upagupto narendraæ taæ samÃlokyaivam ÃdiÓat || GoPr_3 || Ó­ïu sÃdhu mahÃrÃja yathà me guruïoditam | tathÃhaæ te pravak«yÃmi Órutvà caivaæ Óubhe cara || GoPr_4 || nÃsti vipÃkaparyanta upakÃrÃpakÃrayo÷ | saæbuddhe sadgurau tasmÃt kartavyam upakÃrakam || GoPr_5 || tad yathÃstÃæ mahÃsattvau saæbuddhopÃsakau purà | kadà cit tÃv ubhau grÃmaæ gacchantau saægatau pathi || GoPr_6 || saæbuddhapratimÃæ tatra puïyarÃÓim ivottamÃm | tÃæ samÅk«ya tayor eka÷ praïatvaivaæ tam abravÅt || GoPr_7 || aho bata mahÃpuïyarÃÓir ayaæ virÃjate | bhÃgyena d­Óyate 'smÃbhir adya mitra praïamyatÃm || GoPr_8 || iti tenoditaæ Órutvà d­«ÂvÃparas tam abravÅt | aho bata mahÃn mitra pÃparÃÓir ayaæ nv iti || GoPr_9 || iti tenoditaæ Órutvà prathama÷ sa upÃsaka÷ | karïau pidhÃya hastÃbhyÃæ tam evaæ paryabhëata || GoPr_10 || dhik tvÃm asadbuddhim asatpralÃpinam [!] evaæ hy api tvaæ pratibhëase 'tra | kasmÃn mune÷ ÓÃstur upÃsako 'pi saddharmamÆrtiæ pratinindase 'dya || GoPr_11 || kathaæ na jihvà patità tavÃnanÃd asatpralÃpÃpahatà tapasvinÅ | apuïyarÃÓir bhagavÃn iti bruvan kathaæ na magnas tvam are rasÃtale || GoPr_12 || dhig apraÓastÃm asatÃæ duratyayÃæ p­thagjanÃnÃæ prak­tiæ calÃcalÃm | vimarÓam aprÃpya yathe«ÂacÃriïÅ karoti yà lokam apÃyagocaram || GoPr_13 || sudÃruïair ÃyudhabhÅmadarÓanair arÃtibhi÷ sÃrdham aho varaæ gatam | tvayà suh­cchadmanigƬhapÃpmanà padaæ na caikaæ vitathapralÃpinà || GoPr_14 || namanti yaæ brahmavido mahar«aya÷ punÃti yo viÓvam idaæ v­«ÃæÓubhi÷ | apuïyarÃÓir yadi sa vratÅÓvaras tathÃgata÷ puïyanidhi÷ kuto 'para÷ || GoPr_15 || mune÷ paroddhÃranimittamÃtram apy upaiti yasyoddh­takalma«o 'pi san | sa yogaparyantavidÃæ dhuri sthito na puïyarÃÓir yadi ko nv ihÃpara÷ || GoPr_16 || na yasya buddhi÷ pratihanyate kva cin na ca praheyÃvayavo 'vaÓi«yate | na cÃsti saÇgo jagadarthasÃdhane sa puïyarÃÓir na kathaækathÃntaÓa÷ || GoPr_17 || taduktaæ sa samÃkarïya dvitÅyopÃsakas [!] tata÷ | prÃgalbhavacasà bhÆya Ãyu«mantaæ tam abravÅt || GoPr_18 || hitakÃmyatayà niratyayaæ vacanaæ kÃmam idaæ sakhe tava | anuyujya tathÃpi Óobhate vitathaæ sÃdhur udÅrayan bhavÃn || GoPr_19 || mama bhaktir udÃraÓÃsane sugate yà paramÃnukampake | vidità tava sà tathÃpi mÃæ sahasà saumya kathaæ vigarhase || GoPr_20 || ÃpÃtÃlpasukhÃbhimÃnarasikaæ paryantariktÃÓrayaæ sÃyÃsaæ sabhayaæ prasaÇgavirasaæ dhig laukikaæ saægatam | yan nÃmaivam akÃraïoddhataru«o mithyÃvikalpair hataæ gacchaty ekapade k«ayaæ paricayaæ vik«ipya mÆrdhno 'ntikam || GoPr_21 || etat tenoditaæ Órutvà prathama÷ sa upÃsaka÷ | anyathà tadvaco matvà manasaivaæ vyacintayat || GoPr_22 || aho hy anyad anenoktam anyan mayà vikalpitam | iti cintÃvi«aïïÃtmà tasthau lajjÃhatÃÓaya÷ || GoPr_23 || d­«Âvà sa ca sahÃyas taæ lajjÃvanamitÃnanam | tadabhiprÃyam Ãj¤Ãtuæ prasahya caivam abravÅt || GoPr_24 || sÃdho kiæ manyase hy atra yat te lajjÃhataæ mukham | tÃvat te yad abhiprÃyaæ tat pracak«va mamÃgrata÷ || GoPr_25 || tasyaitad vacanaæ Órutvà sa Ãyu«mÃn upÃsaka÷ | tanmano'ntargataæ sarvam abhiprÃyaæ vyamu¤cata || GoPr_26 || cittaæ yatra prasÃdya k«aïam api manujo 'nuttame dak«iïÅye ÓrÅsaubhÃgyaprakar«aæ bhavagati«u paraæ prÃpya nirdvandvaramyam | paÓcÃd Ãlokya lokaæ vitathavilapitaæ pratyayagrÃhamÃtraæ j¤Ãtvà prÃpnoti ÓÃntaæ katham iva na mahÃn puïyarÃÓir bhavet sa÷ || GoPr_27 || dattvà palÃlaÓakalasrajam agrasattve lebhe bhavopaÓamaÓÃntisukhÃni nÃrÅ | yasminn acintyacaritÃtiÓayaprabhÃve kiæ puïyarÃÓir ayam ity avidagdham etat || GoPr_28 || koÓÃtakÅkusumam api pradÃya stÆpe mune÷ paramakÃruïikasya yasya | bhuktvÃlaye guïavibhÆtisukhaprakar«aæ lebhe 'ÇganÃm­tapurapratipatsam­ddhim || GoPr_29 || yasmai pÃæÓupradÃnaæ prak­ticalamanà bÃlakai÷ saæpradÃya sphÅtÃæ martyendralak«mÅm anavanatasitacchattrahÃsÃbhirÃmÃm | saæprÃpyÃtÅtacintaæ padam abhayam asaddÃhaparyantaÓÃntaæ lebhe paÓcÃn narendra÷ katham iva sa na bho÷ puïyarÃÓir mahar«i÷ || GoPr_30 || prasahya paÇkÃÇkam ­«er varÃha÷ [!] caitye vapur yasya ciraæ sa eva | tasyaiva dharmasya sudharmatÃsau yadÃdhipatyena bhavÃd vimukta÷ || GoPr_31 || kiyÃn prasÃdo ja¬acetanÃnÃæ sakhe tiraÓcÃæ guïaniÓcayo và | k«etrasya tasyaiva tu sà vibhÆtir yenÃtra sattvÃ÷ saphalÅ bhavanti || GoPr_32 || d­«Âvà lokavilocanotsavasukhÃæ saæÓÃntasarvoddhavÃæ vyÃmÃbhÃparive«iïÅæ bhagavato buddhasya mÆrtiæ purà | har«otkampigalaÓ cukÆja madhuraæ preÇkhatkalÃpa÷ ÓikhÅ taddhetoÓ ca Óamaæ jagÃma sa ÓikhÅ dhÃrÃmbusikto yathà || GoPr_33 || maÇgalyatvam acintyayogamahatÃæ sarvÃrthasiddhyÃvahaæ buddhÃnÃæ tad udÅk«yatÃæ bhagavatÃæ saæmohanidrÃcchidÃm | atyantopaÓamÃvahaæ bhavati yat tiryaggatÃnÃm api prÃg evÃbhimukhÃÓayasya vidu«a÷ ÓÃstur guïÃmbhonidhe÷ || GoPr_34 || manye darÓanam eva tad guïavatÃæ te«Ãm avandhyodayaæ sarvÃkÃraparopakÃramadhuraæ pÆrvÃbhisaæskÃrajam | pradve«opahatÃÓayÃn api janÃn saæprÃpayaty uttamaæ sthÃnaæ sarvabhavopasargavigamÃd ekÃntaÓÃntaæ Óivam || GoPr_35 || Órutvà nÃma tathÃgatasya makara÷ sÃæyÃtrikebhya÷ purà saæp­ktÃsyapuÂo mamÃra sugate ceta÷ prasÃdya k«aïam | taddheto÷ saritÃæ patiæ parimitaæ nÅtvà punar dustaraæ janmÃmbhonidhim uttatÃra vipulaæ ni÷s­tya mÃrge plavam || GoPr_36 || apÃyapÃtÃlatalÃvalambÅ suro munÅndraæ Óaraïaæ prapadya | svapuïyasopÃnaparamparÃbhi÷ samÃrurohÃgryataraæ vimÃnam || GoPr_37 || k­tvà vyÃghrabhayÃn namo bhagavate buddhÃya sarvÃtmanà nÃmnaivÃnupamasya puïyamahatÅm Ãlokya nÃndÅæ pumÃn | ni÷Óe«avyasanÃndhakÃragahanapradhvaæsinÅæ prÃptavä chÃntiæ kÃm api vÃgatÅtavi«ayÃæ prahlÃdasaævardhanÅm || GoPr_38 || iti bhuvanamahimnÃm Ãkaraæ ÓÃÓvatÃnÃæ tam anupamaviÓe«ÃcintyacaryÃrahasyam | kim api katham apÅÓaæ Óaækaraæ prÃptum Ãryaæ padam amaram ahÃryaæ puïyarÃÓiæ vadÃmi || GoPr_39 || iti tadgaditaæ Órutvà sa itara upÃsaka÷ | tam Ãyu«mantam Ãlokya punar evaæ samabravÅt || GoPr_40 || samyag abhihitaæ sÃdho bhavatÃtra tathÃpi ca | mamÃpy evam abhiprÃyaæ ÓrÆyatÃæ sÃæprataæ sakhe || GoPr_41 || k­tvà cittaprado«aæ sak­d api sugate prÃptalokÃvasÃne yatrÃvicchinnamaitrÅjalakalaÓaÓatak«ÃlitÃnta÷prakope | ÃsaæsÃrÃparÃntaæ jvaladanalaÓikhÃgarbhaparyantarandhraæ gÃhante 'vÅcim aj¤Ã÷ katham iva sa jino 'puïyarÃÓir na tuÇga÷ || GoPr_42 || elÃpatram avaj¤ayà kila munau cchitvà pramÃdÃtmaka÷ pÃrthagjanyavi«asya v­ttim aÓivÃm udbhÃvayan karmaïà | elÃpÃdapapÃdapÃÂitaÓiro __ __ dvamacchoïito nÃgendra÷ p­thubhÅmabhogapaÂalo nÃdyÃpi nirmucyate || GoPr_43 || sÆk«mo 'py evam anÃdaro bhagavati prÃbandhikÅæ vyÃpadaæ yat sarvÃyatanopatÃpavirasÃm Ãkar«ati prÃïinÃm | sarvotkar«adaÓÃvasÃnamahatÅæ kÃm apy anÃyÃsinÅæ prÃpta÷ ÓÃntim apuïyarÃÓir asatÃæ tasmÃt sa sattvottama÷ || GoPr_44 || k­tvà ceta÷prado«aæ k­païakapuru«o yatra vÅthÅmukhastha÷ kÅÂa÷ kopopadagdho n­parathacaraïÃghÃtavicchinnamÆrdhà | jvÃlÃmÃlÃkalÃpaæ viv­tam iva bhuvo bhÅ«aïaæ vaktrakoÓaæ Óvabhraæ tasmÃd viveÓa pratihatatimiro 'puïyarÃÓis tato 'sau || GoPr_45 || evaæ buddhe bhagavati gatibhrÃntyupÃdÃnadÃha- prÃptÃbhij¤e m­dur api k­taÓ cetanÃsaæniveÓa÷ | saætÃnÃnÃn upatatiphalaprÃptaye nirbabandha sa÷ sarttà [?] __ bhavasukhalavÃsvÃdalagnÃbhilëam || GoPr_46 || matvà karmasvakam anuÓayasnÃyutantrÅpraïeyaæ lokair du÷khair vi«ayak­païair indriyair vipralabdham | utpadyante vipadupaÓamaprÃptaye ye janÃnÃæ mÃtuæ te«u prabhavati pumÃn ko 'pakÃropakÃrau || GoPr_47 || h­tvà dhÃtudharÃn* srajo bhagavata÷ sadyo 'bhavad dÃrako visphoÂasphuÂitÃrdramÃæsagu¬ako bÅbhatsasarvÃÓraya÷ | satkÃraæ pravidhÃya tatra ca puna÷ sadyo 'bhavan nirvraïa÷ tat ko nÃma na pÆjayet sah­daya÷ puïyÃrïavaæ jaÇgamam || GoPr_48 || tasmÃt pradu«ÂamanasÃæ bhagavÃn apuïyarÃÓi÷ prasannamanasÃæ tu sa puïyarÃÓi÷ | paryÃyato vigatasarvasavÃsanÃnta÷saækleÓakilbi«adaÓo vi«ayÃntadarÓÅ || GoPr_49 || k­tvà bhagnÃæ pra%%k­tim ­«er aÇganà kandukena prak­Å¬antÅ karakisalayapracyutena pramÃdÃt | paÓcÃttÃpajvaraparigatà pÆjayitvÃpi buddhaæ kiæ saæprÃptà na kanakavatÅ bÃhuvicchedadu÷kam || GoPr_50 || udyan darÓanam ucchinatti savità naktaæcarÃïÃæ yathà nÌïÃæ dhvÃntam apÃkaroty aviralaæ rÆpopalabdhyai karai÷ | do«as tatra na bhÃskarasya bhagavaddvi«taprasannÃtmanÃæ buddho 'py evam apuïyapuïyanicaya÷ sÃmÃnyanÃtho 'pi san || GoPr_51 || iti tÃv upÃsakau buddhaguïamÃhÃtmyakÅrtanam | k­tvà parasparaæ sattvaæ pavitrÅk­tya jagmatu÷ || GoPr_52 || evaæ matvà mahÃrÃja saæbuddhe sadgurau mudà | Óraddhayà satk­ti÷ kÃryà nÃpak­ti÷ kathaæ cana || GoPr_53 || ÓÃstary avaj¤ÃmalinÃÓayÃnÃæ bhÆmir vidÃraæ na dadÃti sadya÷ | buddhaprasÃdadravacetasÃæ và na jÃyate ratnamayÅ vicitraæ || GoPr_54 || ko 'py e«a karmÃntarasaænirodha÷ puïyaprabhÃvÃtiÓayo vicitra÷ | karmÃïi yat pÃtraviÓe«ajÃni sadyo na nÌïÃæ phalam udvamanti || GoPr_55 || tasyaiva kÃpÅyam ­«er acintyà vibhÆtir ÃveïikayogasÃdhvÅ | yenÃtra k­tvÃpi mana÷prado«aæ sadyo na pÃtÃlatalaæ viÓanti || GoPr_56 || tal lokÃnÃm am­taphalade jaÇgame puïyav­k«e kÃryà bhaktir bhagavati jine nirjitÃnta÷sapatne | nik«ipyÃÓÃæ vi«ayagahanavrÃtavi«vagvi«aktÃæ yÃvan nedaæ bhavati bhuvanaæ buddhakÃntÃraghoram || GoPr_57 || utpadyante jagati na sadà nÃpi sarvatra buddhÃ÷ sarvÃkÃrÃparatavitathagrÃhanidrÃprasaÇgÃ÷ | kaÓ cit kalpa÷ prabhavati cirÃt puïyasaæbhÃraramyo yatrotpÃdo bhavati bhuvanasvÃminÃæ bhÆtabhÆtyai || GoPr_58 || yÃtasyÃpi praÓÃntiæ bhavapuraparikhÃæ jÃlinÅæ Óo«ayitvà yÃvat saæbuddhabhÃno÷ pravacanakiraïà lokam udbhÃvayanti | tÃvat paÓyantu santa÷ samavi«amavatÃæ durvibhÃgaprabhedÃn loke durd­«Âimeghà vipadaÓanimukhà durnivÃrÃ÷ sphuranti || GoPr_59 || evaæ me guruïÃkhyÃtaæ tathà te kathyate mayà | tad evaæ hi parij¤Ãya kartavyaæ bhajanaæ mune÷ || GoPr_60 || ye bhajanti sadà buddhaæ na te gacchanti durgatim | ni÷kleÓÃ÷ sabalÃn mÃrä jitvà yÃnti jinÃlayam || GoPr_61 || ye ca Ó­ïvanti saddharmaæ te 'pi na yÃnti durgatim | sarvadà satsukhaæ bhuktvà yÃnti cÃnte sukhÃvatÅm || GoPr_62 || ye 'rcayanti mudà saæghÃn na te 'pi yÃnti durgatim | sarvasattvahitaæ k­tvà saæprayÃnti ÓubhÃlaye || GoPr_63 || evaæ matvà mahÃrÃja triratnaÓaraïaæ gata÷ | sarvasattvahitaæ k­tvà saæv­tiæ saæpracÃraya || GoPr_64 || tena te sarvadà bhadram ihÃmutrÃpi saæbhavet | kramÃd bodhiæ samÃsÃdya nirv­tiæ và samÃpnuyÃ÷ || GoPr_65 || iti ÓÃstrà samÃdi«Âaæ Órutvà sa n­patir mudà | tatheti saæpratij¤Ãya prÃbhyanandat sapÃr«ada÷ || GoPr_66 || puïyarÃÓyavadÃnaæ tad idaæ ye Óraddhayà mudà | ÓrÃvayanty anumodante Ó­ïvanti ca samÃhitÃ÷ || GoPr_67 || sarve 'pi %% mahÃsattvÃ÷ pariÓuddhatrimaï¬alÃ÷ | saddharmaguïasaukhyÃni bhuktvà yÃnti jinÃlayam || GoPr_68 || || ÓrÅ || iti puïyarÃÓyavadÃnaæ samÃptam || 13 || *************************************************************************** ã«ipa¤caka = Goãp based on the edition by Ratna Handurukande. Five Buddhist Legends in the CampÆ Style - From a collection named AvadÃnasÃrasamuccaya. Bonn 1984 (Indica et Tibetica, 4). 11. ­«ipa¤caka mÆlaæ malÃnÃæ pravadanti jÃtiæ jÃtiprapa¤copaÓamapravÅïÃ÷ | tathÃgatÃÓ cÃvitathapratij¤Ã÷ saæbhodhisattvÃÓ ca viÓuddhasattvÃ÷ || Goãp_1 || tadyathÃnuÓrÆyate | bodhisattva÷ kila lokÃbhimataguïÃbhilak«ite mahati brÃhmaïakule janma pratijagrÃha | kiraïair iva Óuklapak«acandra÷ svaguïair eva sahÃbhivardhamÃna÷ | paramÃæ svakulasya cihnaÓobhÃæ prathimÃnaæ gamayÃæ babhÆva sÃdhu÷ || Goãp_2 || vayasi prathame 'pi vartamÃno vi«aye«v atibaddhamÃnaso 'sau | atimÃnu«ace«ÂitasvabhÃvo jagatÃæ smayabhÃjanaæ babhÆva || Goãp_3 || so 'paryavasitakukÃryaparyÃkulam upaÓamavirodhiprak­«ÂopÃyÃsam arthopÃrjanapradhÃnakÃmarativyavahÃrÃsÃrakarmadharmabhÆyi«Âham avinayakalahavairavigrahÃyatanam År«yÃmÃtsaryacauryÃdiniketabhÆtaæ Óokaparidevadu÷khadaurmanasyopÃyÃsabahulaæ mÃyÃÓÃÂhyamadamÃnagahanaæ sÃhasÃvalepÃdhi«Âhitam anÃryavyavahÃrÃnuprav­ttijihmasattvabhÃvaæ pramÃdapadasthÃnam anekarÆpaparibhavopas­«Âaæ saænihitadainyam anabhibhÆtavi«Ãdaæ pratyÃsannavighÃtabhayadaurgatyam avi«ahyopadravasamudraæ kaïÂakagarbhÃdabhraÓvabhrapratibhayÃkaram apÃsya gÃrhasthyam anyatamam aÓramapadam abhyalaæcakÃra | bahucchalaæ so 'tha bahuvyalÅkaæ bahÆpasargaæ bahudo«adu«Âam | apÃsya gÃrhasthyam anarthamÆlaæ tapovanaæ ÓÃntam alaæcakÃra || Goãp_4 || sarobhir unnidrapalÃÓako«akuÓeÓayendÅvaracitratoyai÷ | alaæk­taæ bÃlakaÓerunÅlapratÅrasaæsuptaÓarÃrihaæsai÷ || Goãp_5 || mÅnÃvalÅraÓanayà saritopagƬhaæ snehÃd iva praïayinaæ priyayà prakÃmam | sarvartupu«paphaladai÷ svajanair ivÃntar bÃlapravÃlaharitais tarubhir niruddham || Goãp_6 || vyÃlais tapasvibhir ivÃk­timÃtrarÆk«ai÷ paryÃkulam jalat­ïÃÇkuratu«Âacittai÷ | taæ kÃnanÃntam upagamya sa bodhisattvo dharmo 'vatÅrïa iva vigrahavÃn vyarÃjat || Goãp_7 || g­hasthabhÃve 'pe sa vartamÃno janmÃntarÃbhyastavivekavÃsa÷ | ÃgÃrado«air aparik«atÃtmà viÓe«ayÃm Ãsa tapovanasthÃn || Goãp_8 || __ __ ^ __ __ ^ ^ __ ^ __ __ pramÃdinÃæ kÃpuru«ÃÓrayÃïÃm | utkaïÂhayanti pravivekayogyÃs ta eva ÓÃntÃ÷ satataæ vanÃntÃ÷ || Goãp_9 || abhyastanai«kramyasukhotsavÃnÃæ satÃæ pravÃsà iva gehavÃsÃ÷ | m­gÃÇganÃku¤citapallavÃni vanÃni te«Ãæ bhavanottamÃni || Goãp_10 || parigrahe«v eva vighÃtabuddhi÷ saæto«a eva svadhanÃnurÃga÷ | ye«Ãæ g­he cÃrakavÃsasaæj¤Ã te«Ãæ na citro vanasaænivÃsa÷ || Goãp_11 || tasya pÆrvajanmaparamparÃbhyÃsavÃsanÃghanasnehagauravaniratyayÃÓ catvÃra÷ sahÃyà babhÆvu÷ vÃyasa÷ pÃrÃvato bhujago m­gaÓ ca | te tadÃj¤ÃsaæpÃdanaikatÃnamanasa÷ svayonividhinà dharmakriyÃsau«Âhavena jagaty abhilak«ità babhÆvu÷ | chandopaghÃtavihate«v aparÃyaïe«u tiryak«u mohabahule«v adhikaæ vihbÃnti | dharmÃnurÃgaviÓadÃ÷ pratipattiÓobhÃs tÃmisrapak«arajanÅ«v iva dÅpamÃlÃ÷ || Goãp_12 || vismÃpayanti sutarÃæ viguïÃÓrayiïyo dharmakriyÃ÷ karaïapÃÂavayogaramyÃ÷ | grÅ«mo«madurgamatarÃsu vanasthalÅ«u prodbhidyamÃnakamalà iva paÇkajinya÷ || Goãp_13 || te«Ãm ekadà snehaniryantraïaramaïÅyÃvasthÃnaprav­ttasaækathÃnÃm ayaæ viniÓcayo babhÆva | kiæ nu khalu bhavanto 'tiÓayena du÷khaæ manyante | te«Ãæ dak«atÃm ivodbhÃvayan prathamataraæ vÃyasa÷ provÃca | nehÃsti k«udho 'nyat paramaæ du÷kham | kuta÷ na vyÃdhayo na ca jarà na su÷rdviyogo nÃni«Âasaægamamayà vyasanaprakÃrÃ÷ | du÷khÃni tÃny upaharanti janasya yÃni hrÅ vipravÃsaparitÃpakarÅ jighatso÷ || Goãp_14 || duruttarak«ÃrataraÇgamÃlinÅm upÃgatà vaitaraïÅæ pramÃdina÷ | bubhuk«ayà yan nigiranty ayogu¬Ãn tato 'sti na k«utsad­Óo 'para÷ kali÷ || Goãp_15 || ka¬evarÃvaskaranirjharasravanmalopalepÃkamanÅyadarÓana÷ | rujà parÅto 'pi pipÃsati stanaæ yad arbhaka÷ k«udvyasanaæ tato mahat || Goãp_16 || vinÃk­ta÷ prÃïasamair api priyair gato 'pi Óokasya vaÓaæ vidÃhina÷ | yad aÓrumiÓrÃn kava¬Ãn ni«evate tato bhayaæ k«ut paramaæ jino 'bravÅt || Goãp_17 || api ca bhadantÃ÷ jÃta÷ kule mahati mÃnamadÃvalipte k«udvik«ato 'bhyudayakÃla iva prahar«Ãt | ucche«apiï¬am api nÃma n­pasya bhuÇkte yat sÃrameya iva ka«Âataraæ kim anyat || Goãp_18 || pratyantavÃsaratayas t­ïamÃtratu«Âà yat tÃpasà iva paravyasanÃnabhij¤Ã÷ | lak«yÅbhavanti hariïÃ÷ parita÷ ÓarÃïÃæ k«uddu÷kham atra niyamena paraimi hetum || Goãp_19 || marmacchidÃpi pavanena viÓasyamÃnà hikkÃsphuradgala%%kaïÂhavikÃradehÃ÷ | ÃhÃrayanti picunÃ%% yad annaleÓÃn na k«utsamaæ vyasanam asti tata÷ prajÃnÃm || Goãp_20 || api ca sÃdhava÷ ÃsannÃnnabhujo nabhastalacarà devà ivÃbhÃsvarÃ÷ sattvÃ÷ prÃthamakalpikÃ÷ svakiraïajvÃlÃvalÅmÃlina÷ | ÃhÃrapraïayaprasaÇgavihatÃs te tÃm avasthÃæ gatÃ÷ yat pretà iva vartayanti k­païÃ÷ k­cchropalabdhÃÓanÃ÷ || Goãp_21 || k«uddu÷khopanipÃtadÅnamanasa÷ Óu«kÃni këÂhÃny api klinnÃni krimisaækulÃni vigh­ïÃ÷ khÃdanty amedhyÃni ca | kak«ai÷ ke cana yÃpayanti paru«air lÃlÃjalakleditair anye 'sthÅni cirojjhitÃny adh­taya÷ k«udvik«atà bhu¤jate || Goãp_22 || %% rÃjÃntararak«iïÃm api Óirasy ÃdhÃya pÃdaæ khagÃ÷ k«uddu÷khopanipÃtavism­tabhayà h­tvÃmi«aæ bhu¤jate | vegenÃbhipatanti ÓastrakalilaprÃkÃradu÷saæcarä ÓÆlÃmÃæsalavÃbhilëak­païà gacchanti ke cit k«ayam || Goãp_23 || vividhÃny api bhojanÃni bhuktvà bhavane sve maïihemabhÃjane«u | ÓitakaïÂakavik«atÃgrahastà bubhuje sà badarÃïi satyabhÃmà || Goãp_24 || ÓÃpotsargÃnugrahÃ%% mlÃnaÓaktir dikparyantakhyÃtakÅrtiprakÃÓa÷ | viÓvÃmitro yac cakhÃda ÓvamÃæsaæ k«uddu÷khÃnÃæ tena datto niyoga÷ || Goãp_25 || bÃla÷ putra÷ premasarvasvabhÆto yat kÃntÃre khÃdito dampatibhyÃm | k«uddu÷khebhyo nÃsti du÷khaæ tato 'nyaj janmÃÂavyÃæ dhÃvatÃæ krÆrarÆpam || Goãp_26 || yÃc¤ÃdainyÃn mlÃnavaktraprasÃdà dehÅty evaæ vyÃharanty apragalbham | dvÃri sthitvà vidvi«Ãæ k«udvilolÃ÷ kiæ manyadhve du÷kham asmÃd balÅya÷ || Goãp_27 || athai«Ãæ pÃrÃvata÷ provÃca | satyaæ balavat k«uddu÷kham | api tu mamÃbhiprÃya÷ ÓrÆyatÃm | rÃga eva mahad du÷kham iti me niÓcità mati÷ | k«ut kari«yati kiæ yasmÃd bhasmanÃpi nivÃryate || Goãp_28 || api ca vÃyvambujÅrïataruparïabhujo 'pi nÃma dÅrghopavÃsaparikarÓitagÃtrayantrÃ÷ | andhÅbhavanti munaya÷ skhalitaprabhÃvà rÃgena du÷pratividhÃnasamudbhavena || Goãp_29 || amlÃnacandrakiraïÃsv api yÃminÅ«u protphÃlitÃbhravivare«v api và dine«u | andho 'dhamo bhavati rÃgaparÃjitÃtmà tasmÃn na rÃgasad­Óa÷ kalir asti loke || Goãp_30 || lajjÃæ nimÅlayati sarvaguïÃgrabhÆtÃæ kÅrtiæ kalaÇkayati nirvikalaprasÃdÃm | dharmÃtmanÃm api ca nÃma tiraskaroti ÓreyÃæsi meruÓikharapratimÃni rÃga÷ || Goãp_31 || nÃyaæ vayas tulayati pragataæ narÃïÃæ nÃpek«ate kulaviÓuddhimayÅæ vyavasthÃm | lokÃpavÃdagahanÃny api laÇghayitvà saækalparÃgaturaga÷ svamatena yÃti || Goãp_32 || saæmÆrchita÷ kusumahÃsi«u mallikÃnÃæ gulme«u vÃrikaïakaïÂakito nabhasvÃn | saætÃpayaty anupaÓÃntavikalparÃgaæ ceto narasya sutarÃm aparÅk«akasya || Goãp_33 || sÆk«mÃïi saædhigahanÃny api cÃvagÃhya svapratyayà bahuvidhÃni matÃntarÃïi | medhÃvino 'pi nanu rÃgapiÓÃcavaÓyÃ÷ saæprÃpnuvanti paramaæ sm­tivipralopam || Goãp_34 || hatvÃpi rÃgavi«abÅjavij­æbhitÃni svabhyastayogapadavÅsthirabuddhayo 'pi | yo«inmukhÃny alakapallavitÃny udÅk«ya bhra«Âà bhavanti tapasa÷ paÓubhi÷ samÃnÃ÷ || Goãp_35 || d­ÇmÃrgaheyam avahatya balaæ malÃnÃm ekÃvaÓi«Âabhavabandhanatantavo 'pi | Ãryà mana÷sthitibhidÃnugatÃ÷ smareïa lajjÃlavo 'py anubhavanti daÓÃm anÃryÃm || Goãp_36 || uccai÷ Óiro vahati tÃvad ayaæ prajÃsu yÃvan na kÃmakalidurlalitÃny upÃste | ÃliÇgitaÓ ca puru«o madanajvareïa Óvà saækaÂasthita iva prakhalÅk­taÓ ca || Goãp_37 || api ca bhadramukhÃ÷ kaïÂhopÃntavirodhagadgadataraæ kÆja¤ chanai÷ p­«Âhato rÃgÃd raktatarek«aïa÷ sacakitaæ nirbha%%tsyamÃno muhu÷ | ÓyenÃyÃtam asaæpradhÃrya dayitÃm anveti pÃrÃvato rÃgÃbhyÃsakalaÇkitasya manasa÷ kà va¤canà dÆrata÷ || Goãp_38 || ye naikÃÇgulitarjanÃm api guro÷ so¬huæ samarthà narÃ÷ mÃnÃtyunnatamÃnasÃÓ ca sakalaæ paÓyanty adhastÃj jagat | te rÃgena kadarthità dh­tibhidà pÃdair hatà yo«itÃm Ãj¤Ã mÆrdhabhir udvahanti k­païà mÃlÃm ivÃmlÃyinÅm || Goãp_39 || jitvÃrÃtÅn samaravijayakhyÃtaÓauryÃvalepÃn ÃyÃminyo jagati vitatÃ%<÷>% kÅrtayo yai÷ samantÃt | bhinnÃs te 'pi prak­ticapalair aÇganÃvÃkyabÃïair nirmaryÃdÃ÷ punar ayaÓasà jÅvalokaæ sphuranti || Goãp_40 || paricitam api Órutvà vÃdyadhvaniæ rajanÅk«aye bhavati sahasà yÃsÃæ trÃso g­he«u savepathu÷ | madanavihatÃs tà gacchanti k«apÃsv abhisÃrikà bahalatimiracchannÃn deÓä chivÃrutabhÅ«aïÃn || Goãp_41 || mandaæ mandaæ salÅlaæ sakusumanikare harmyap­«the vivikte khidyante saæcarantya÷ priyavidh­takarÃmbhoruhà yÃs taruïya÷ | rÃgÃveÓÃvatantrà bahumahi«akhurak«uïïapaÇkÃÇkadurgÃn mÃrgÃn prÃv­¬niÓÃsu drutapadarabhasaæ tà vyatikramya yÃnti || Goãp_42 || vepante navavÃricÆrïaÓiÓirai÷ sp­«ÂÃ÷ kadambÃnilair bÃlà jÃlagavÃk«apak«avis­tair yà ramyaharmyÃÓritÃ÷ | dhÃrÃpÃtaviÓÅrïapu«paracanÃ%<÷>% sÃraÇgaparyÃkulÃs tà paÇkÃÇkitamÆkanÆpuraravà rÃtrau vrajanty adhvanà || Goãp_43 || ÓastrÃpÃtà kuvalayadalasparÓakalpà bhavanti jvÃlÃÓ cÃgner gataghanaÓaraccandrikÃÓle«aÓÅtÃ÷ | kÃmÃn prÃpya Óvasanacapalà mÆrtaya÷ pannagÃnÃæ sÃmyaæ yÃnti bhramaravirutair dÃmabhir mÃlatÅnÃm || Goãp_44 || sarvÃyatanonmÃthÅ tasmÃd rÃgo mahad du÷kham ity ukte bhujago 'bravÅt | nanu khalu du÷kham rÃgaÓ cittaviparyÃsak­d durÃcÃra÷ | krodhaæ tu du÷khataram ity avaimi cetojvalaæ tu mÆlam | kuta÷ vik«iptÃmbudasÃndracandrakiraïaprak«ÃlitÃÂÂÃlake vÅïÃveïuravÃnubaddhamadhurastrÅgitaramye g­he | viddha÷ krodhaÓilÅmukhena puru«o nÃpnoti nidrÃæ yata÷ krodhÃd du÷khataraæ na du÷kham aparaæ kiæ cit tato vidyate || Goãp_45 || yogÃbhyÃsaviÓe«aÓÃntamatibhir vÃyvambumÆlÃÓanair viÓrambhÃyatanatvam abhyupagatai÷ prÃyas tiraÓcÃm api | dagdhÃ÷ krodhahutÃÓanair janapadÃ÷ krÆrair ivÃÓÅvi«air yan mohÃd ­«ibhir na du÷kham aparaæ krodhÃt tato vidyate || Goãp_46 || trÃsÃyÃsaviÓe«alolanayanastrÅbëpaparyÃkulaæ bÃlaiÓ ca stanacÆcukÃrpitamukhai÷ sÃvegam unnÃditam | saærambhasphuritek«aïatrayaÓikhijvÃlÃpiÓaÇgÃnano rudro yat tripuram dadÃha vigh­ïa÷ krodhasya tad vaik­tam || Goãp_47 || tÅvrÃtaÇkavilolamÆlavalayà naiväjalipragrahÃ÷ strÅïÃæ bëpakaïÃ÷ karÃlataralà no pak«malà d­«Âaya÷ | kurvanty Ãvaraïaæ lalÃÂapaÂalavyÃvartamÃnabhruvÃæ rÃj¤Ãæ krodhavi«ÃÓivasya manasa÷ kiæ nÃma du÷khaæ tata÷ || Goãp_48 || garbhÃdhÃraïayantraïÃm avigaïayyÃpÃyikÃæ mÃtaraæ satkÃrÃtiÓayak«amaæ ca pitaraæ snehadravÃdhyÃÓayam | yad viÓrambhaniratyayÃæ%<Ó ca>% suh­do ghnanti k«atÃdhyÃÓayÃ÷ krodhasyaiva vipÃkadÃruïatarÃs tà v­ttaya÷ sÃdhava÷ || Goãp_49 || utpadyante paramamataya÷ Óuddhaye ye prajÃnÃæ du÷ÓodhÃnÃm avikalamalÃlŬhagƬhÃÓayÃnÃm | tÃn apy ÃryÃn parahitasukhaprakriyÃmÃtrahÃryÃn krodhÃvi«Âà vacanaviÓikhai÷ saæmukhaæ ghnanty anÃryÃ÷ || Goãp_50 || krodhÃghrÃto bhavati puru«o dagdhalÃvaïyavaktro jvÃlÃcakrakrakacakalilÃn krodhano yÃty apÃyÃn | tebhyo bhra«Âo bhavati jagato locanÃtaÇkabhÆta÷ ÓrÅvidve«o na ripur apara÷ krodhatulyo 'sti yasmÃt || Goãp_51 || yasmin rakto bhavati puru«as tatra kuryÃt priyÃïi dvi«Âo yasmai tadadhikatarÃïy apriyÃïy eva dhatte | alpÃvadye 'vigatarajasà tena ro«a%<÷>% pravi«Âa÷ krodhaæ krodhopaÓamakuÓalà vadyayoniæ vadanti || Goãp_52 || trÃsotphullamukhÅæ m­gÅm iva vane lajjÃlasabhrÆlatÃæ saærambhÃpah­tottarÅyavasanÃæ vicchinnakaïÂheguïÃm | cikleÓa pracurÃÇganÃm iva satÅæ du÷ÓÃsano draupadÅæ sphÅte yat sadasi prakÃmacapalÃ÷ krodhasya tà viplu«a÷ || Goãp_53 || ÓÃntÃtmà vijane vane prativasan nik«iptadaï¬o 'pi san lokÃnÃm animittapeÓalarasa÷ snehÃrthakÃrÅ suh­t | kha¬genÃrdra iva druma÷ Óakalito yat k«ÃntivÃdÅ munÅ rÃj¤Ã durjanavallabhasya nika«aæ krodhasya tat prÃh­tam || Goãp_54 || anekÃdÅnavamayo vinipÃtÅ manojvala÷ | ity evaæ sarvadu÷khÃnÃæ krodhÃrir dhuri vartate || Goãp_55 || m­go 'bravÅt | samyag vaktum etad bhujagapate krodhavaiÓasaæ tÅvram | maraïabhayÃd adhikataraæ du÷kham ahaæ nÃvagacchÃmi | kuta÷ maraïopanipÃtakÃtarÃïÃæ kamanÅyÃny api mÃrabandhanÃni | na mano ramayanti yaj janÃnÃæ %% ^ __ du÷kham ata÷ paraæ paraimi || Goãp_56 || suh­dÃæ vadanÃni vÅk«amÃïo ghanabëpÃmbutaraÇgadurdinÃni | labhate vyasanaæ yad antakÃle na tato du÷kham avaimi ka«Âam anyat || Goãp_57 || pavanair avidheyadu÷khaÓÅlai÷ karapatrair iva pÃÂyamÃnadehÃ÷ | paralokamahÃprapÃtaÓaÇkÃ÷ k­païà du÷kham avÃpnuvanti tÅvram || Goãp_58 || paripÃï¬ukapolamaï¬alÃni ÓvasanamlÃnavipÃÂalÃdharÃïi | dayitÃvadanÃni nÃnukampÃæ janayanty antakadantavik«atÃnÃm || Goãp_59 || jananÅ malapaÇkadigdhaveïÅ sutaviÓrambhaniratyayopacÃrà | upam­tyum udÅk«ya ÓokapaÇke vinimajjaty aparÃyaïà rudantÅ || Goãp_60 || calatÃæ t­ïaparïapallavÃnÃæ dhvanim Ãkarïya vane m­gà vasanta÷ | anapek«ya parasparaæ dravÃma÷ svasutÃn apy avadhÆya m­tyubhÅtÃ÷ || Goãp_61 || kaÂhinopalaÓarkarÃkarÃle«v analaplu«Âat­ïÃcaladrume«u | maraïÃÓanisaænipÃtabhÅtÃ÷ giridurge«v aparÃyaïà vasÃma÷ || Goãp_62 || rajasÃpi virÆk«itÃtmabhÃvÃ÷ paru«aiÓ copahatà gadaprahÃrai÷ | mahatÅm api yÃtanÃæ vahante vacanatrÃsaja¬Ã bhavanti m­tyo÷ || Goãp_63 || hariïo hariïeva bandhumadhyÃd abhibhÆya prasabhaæ vik­«yamÃïa÷ | avikhaï¬itapauru«eïa m­tyudvi«atà du÷kham ayaæ paraiti loka÷ || Goãp_64 || pariÓu«kagalÃntarÃlanìÃ÷ saritÃæ prÃpya taÂÃny udanvatÅnÃm | anavÃptajalà m­gÃribhÅtà vayam utplutya diÓo diÓaæ vrajÃma÷ || Goãp_65 || deÓe deÓe vayam aÓaraïà vyÃdham udvÅk«ya hiæsraæ Óa«podbhedapracayaharitÃn saæparityajya dÃvÃn | vindhyÃÂavyÃm ajagaradarÅdÃruïÃyÃm anÃthÃ÷ ÓÃrdÆlÃnÃæ nakhamukhaÓikhÃlak«yabhÃvaæ vrajÃma÷ || Goãp_66 || t­ïapuru«akÃn apy Ãlokya dravanti manÃæsi no %% niÓi na divà m­tyor bhÅtÃ÷ sukhÃni labhÃmahe | vitatadhanu«aæ d­«Âvà vyÃdhaæ k­tÃntam ivÃparaæ na bhavati bhayatrastÃÇgÃnÃæ manÃg api bhojanam || Goãp_67 || tarupallavÃharitapÃÂalÃdharÃ÷ k«itireïudhÆsaritaromarÃjikÃ÷ | hariïÃÇganà na ramayanti no mano maraïÃturaæ prak­tica¤calek«aïÃ÷ || Goãp_68 || sthalÅvÃse tu«Âà navajalat­ïÃsvÃdapaÂava÷ salÅlaæ kÃntÃbhi÷ saha gamanavinyÃsacaturÃ÷ | na lokadve«ÂÃro na ca na cakità nÃpi bhayadÃ÷ prayatnÃd vadhyante tad api hariïà raudramatibhi÷ || Goãp_69 || aÂatÃm aÂavÅ«v avÃritÃnÃæ t­ïaÓa«pÃÇkuramÃtrabhojanÃnÃm | vada kaæ nu samÅk«ya vairibhÃvaæ hariïÃnÃm api vidvi«o bhavanti || Goãp_70 || ­ju«ÆttÃnacitte«u t­ïatoyopajÅvi«u | hariïe«u kathaæ krÆrÃ÷ praharanti m­gadvi«a÷ || Goãp_71 || sarvadu÷khapratikru«Âaæ sarvabhÆtabhayaækaram | avaimi maraïaæ tasmÃd upasargaduruttaram || Goãp_72 || yataÓ ca te mahÃsattvÃ÷ svaæ svaæ vÃdam abhinivi«Âà na kathÃparyavasÃnam ÃsÃdayanti tato bodhisattvam upetya nyÃyata÷ praïamyemam artham Æcu÷ | bhagavan k«udrÃgakrodhamaraïabhayÃnÃæ kiæ nu du÷kham | kasya vÃsmÃkaæ subhëitam ity athainÃn sa munivaryo 'bravÅt | subhëitaæ ca sarve«Ãæ sarve«Ãæ ca suniÓcitam | sarvÃïy etÃni du÷khÃni rujanti bhuvanatrayam || Goãp_73 || api ca bhadramukhà mamÃpy abhiprÃya÷ ÓrÆyatÃm | abhÅk«ïasamudÃcÃro dharme yo yasya bÃdhate | ÃÓramaæ manaso du÷kham ity avaimi bravÅmi ca || Goãp_74 || spardhamÃnà ivÃnyonyam upaghnanti vidÃhina÷ | lokÃn eva nirÃlokä janmasaæbandhino malÃ÷ || Goãp_75 || k«uddu÷khopahatÃtmÃna÷ kiæ na kuryu÷ ÓarÅriïa÷ | apÃyaphalasaædhÃnadÃruïaæ karmavaiÓasam || Goãp_76 || vyatikrÃntÃryamaryÃdà rÃgopakli«Âacetasa÷ | bhavanti karuïÃpÃtraæ puru«Ãs tattvadarÓinÃm || Goãp_77 || sphuÂabhrÆbhaÇgavik«epabhramadvik­talocanÃ÷ | k«aïenÃnya ivÃbhÃnti puru«Ã÷ paru«Ã ru«Ã || Goãp_78 || sarvasattvair vinÃbhÃvapravÃso dÅrghakÃlika÷ | bhayam Ãtyantikaæ hÅdaæ maraïaæ sarvadehinÃm || Goãp_79 || ete cÃnye ca ye du÷khaprakÃrà romahar«aïÃ÷ | te jÃtim anuvartante karuïÃm iva sÃdhava÷ || Goãp_80 || mÃtÃpitror vipratipattiæ ................ | ................. kiæ nÃma tata÷ paraæ du÷kham || Goãp_81 || ................. ........................ || ................................... | kiæ nÃma tata÷ paraæ du÷kham || Goãp_82 || ruddhocchvÃsasya bh­Óaæ k­mer ivÃmedhyapaÇkamagnasya | yà garbhasthasya daÓà kiæ nÃma tata÷ paraæ du÷kham || Goãp_83 || kÃyÃvaskaranirjharavivare ni«pi«yamÃïadehasya | yà prasavasthasya daÓà kiæ nÃma tata÷ paraæ du÷kham || Goãp_84 || tasmÃj jÃtiæ du÷khaæ jÃtijarÃvyÃdhimaraïanirmuktÃ÷ | kathayanti kathikavarà jinà jitakathaækathÃbÅjÃ÷ || Goãp_85 || api cÃyu«manta÷ rÃgo 'naikavidho jarà paribhavo bhogÃrjanà rak«aïà pradhvaæsavyasanaæ mahÃtyayam asatsaæparkajaæ vaik­tam | i«ÂÃni«ÂaviyogayogasulabhÃs te te manoviplavà jÃtiæ prÃpya yato bhavanti jagata÷ saiveha du÷khaæ tata÷ || Goãp_86 || ÃtmÃrthapratiyoginÅ bhagavatÃæ ye«Ãæ kriyà sarvadà sarvÃkÃraparopakÃramadhurà ye«Ãæ samutpattaya÷ | ÓlÃghyà jÃtir acintyayogamahatÃæ te«Ãæ jagaccak«u«Ãæ janma svÃrthaparasya tu k«aïikam apy ÃpÃyikÅ vipluti÷ || Goãp_87 || tasmÃd brÆmahe | saæbodhaye kuruta và sthiram apramÃdaæ tÆrïaæ ghaÂadhvam atha và bhavasaæk«ayÃya | etad dvayaæ tu virahayya viÓanty akÃmà bhÅmÃny apÃyava¬avÃmukhagahvarÃïi || Goãp_88 || yatnena ced ubhayam etad avÃpnuvanti yatna÷ phale mahati yuktataro mato me | chidraæ varÃÂakam avÃpya sudhÃpi kiæ syÃc cintÃmaïer adhigamÃya varaæ Óramo 'pi || Goãp_89 || mÃæ praty ataÓ ca viphalo 'pi varaæ prayÃsa÷ sÃdhor mahÃjanahitÃvahitÃÓayasya | icchÃviÓe«avi«ayasya parÃkramasya prasthÃnam eva mahatÅæ ratim ÃdadhÃti || Goãp_90 || sÃdhÃraïÃni dayitai÷ saha pelavÃni Ãmodayanti sutarÃæ h­dayaæ sukhÃni | pŬÃkarÃïi mahatÃæ samupasthitÃni prÃkar«ikÃny api sukhÃni tu yautakÃni || Goãp_91 || khadyotÃnÃæ janayati yathà dehasadbhÃvamÃtraæ dÅptir nÃsau sphurati jagatÃæ __ ^ __ __ ^ __ __ | evaæ svÃrthapraïayamalinaj¤ÃnaleÓÃÓayÃnÃm arthÃvÃptir vinayanak­Óà nÃsti sÃtulyarÆpà || Goãp_92 || Ãj¤Ãæ Óirobhir atha te pratig­hya tasya mÃnÃbhimÃnam­dubhir munisattamasya | dharmaikatÃnamanasa÷ prathayÃæ babhÆvu÷ kÅrtiæ ÓaratkumudinÅdhavalÃæ samantÃt || Goãp_93 || %% *************************************************************************** SaptakumÃrikà = GoSk based on the edition by Michael Hahn. "SaptakumÃrikÃvadÃna". In: M. Hahn. HaribhaÂÂa and Gopadatta, Tokyo 1992, pp. 58-72. 12. SaptakumÃrikà oæ namo ratnatrayÃya || vairÃgyayuktaæ ca subhëitaæ ca dharmÃrthakÃmapratibodhanaæ ca | ekÃntaramyaæ bahusajjanÃnÃæ vak«yÃmi kiæ cic ch­ïutÃvadÃnam || GoSk_1 || evam idaæ bhrÃjet paripakvakuÓalamÆlÃnÃæ mahÃnto 'pi bhogà yauvanaæ và nÃlam antarÃyÃyeti | tadyathÃnuÓrÆyate | nayavinayÃdiguïaÓrÅsam­ddho rÃjÃbhÆt k­kÅ nÃma | sa ca bhagavati kÃÓyape samyaksaæbuddhe samupajÃtaprasÃda÷ | tasya rÃj¤a÷ sapta kumÃrya÷ pÆrvabuddhotpÃdasaæniropitÃbhiv­ddhakuÓalamÆlabalÃdhÃnÃ÷ samupajÃtasaæsÃravÃsanirvedÃs tÃ÷ savinayopacÃraæ madhureïa vacasà praïipatya pitaram abruvan | toyÃntargatacandrabimbataralÃm Ãlokya lokasthitiæ kÃmÃn kruddhabhujaÇgabhogapaÂalacchÃyopamÃn vÅk«ya ca | d­«Âvà du÷khahutÃÓanair jagad idaæ k­tsnaæ ca saædÅpitaæ nai«kramyÃbhiratÃÓayÃ÷ khalu vayaæ yÃma÷ ÓmaÓÃnaæ n­pa || GoSk_2 || rÃjovÃca || bÃlÃ÷ sukhocità yÆyam ak­tÃrthamanorathÃ÷ | kathaæ Óaknomy ahaæ vaktum ÃÓrayadhvaæ tapovanam || GoSk_3 || kanyakà Æcu÷ | jÃnÅmahe k«itipate bhavato jane 'pi snehÃrdrapeÓalarasÃbhinive«ÂitÃni | asmÃsu kiæ punar akÃraïavatsalasya svÃÇke viv­ddhim anaghÃæ samupÃgatÃsu || GoSk_4 || yu«madvidhair api sahÃbhimukho viyogo yenaiva no n­pa niratyayaÓuddhabhÃvai÷ | tenaiva ÓÃntipadam Ãptum iyaæ manÅ«Ã mà bhÆt puna÷ punar ayaæ vyasanopatÃpa÷ || GoSk_5 || atha sa rÃjà snehavaÓÃd vitÃnÅbhÆtah­dayo niÓcalÃbhitÃmranayanayugala÷ puna÷ punas tÃ÷ kanyakÃ÷ samabhivÅk«yovÃca || ÃstÅrïakomalavicitrakuthodare«u svairaæ vih­tya bhavane«u kathaæ bhavatya÷ | sprak«yanti durjanamanovi«amÃæ ÓmaÓÃnabhÆmiæ sitÃsthiÓakalaprakarottarÅyÃm || GoSk_6 || snehonmukhaæ pitaram ekapade kathaæ và ÓokÃÓrudurdinamukhÅæ jananÅæ ca hitvà | amlÃnasauh­danirantaramÃnasÃæÓ ca tyaktvà kathaæ nu suh­das tapase ramadhvam || GoSk_7 || atha tÃ÷ kanyakà niratiÓayadhairyÃva«Âambhagalbhaæ pitaram Æcu÷ | mÃtà pità suh­d iti vyavahÃramÃtram etat punarbhavanipÃtavighÃtabhÃjÃm | bhÆtÃrthadarÓanaparok«amalÅmasÃnÃæ loko v­thà narapate parikhedam eti || GoSk_8 || kenÃpy anartharucinà kapaÂaæ prayuktam etat suh­tsvajanabandhumayaæ vicitram | kasyÃtra ka÷ katham iha svajano jano và svapnendrajÃlasad­Óa÷ khalu jÅvaloka÷ || GoSk_9 || sÃlokaæ bhuvanatrayaæ narapate saddharmavÃgaæÓubhir yÃvad buddhadivÃkarasya vilasatkÅrtiprabhÃmÃlina÷ | niryÃtuæ vyasanÃndhakÃrapaÂalacchannÃntarÃlÃd bhavÃt tÃvan nyÃyyam ata÷ purà hy atimahat paryeti ghoraæ tama÷ || GoSk_10 || vÃtÃsphÃlanaca¤calÃnalaÓikhÃjvÃlÃvalŬhÃd g­hÃn niryÃntaæ na nivÃrayanti puru«aæ tacchÃntikÃmà yathà | evaæ du÷khamahÃhutÃÓanaÓikhÃgrastÃt samastÃd bhavÃn ni«krÃmantam anarthajÃlapihitÃt santo viv­ïvanti na || GoSk_11 || atha sa pÃrthivas tÃsÃæ tena suh­tsvajanabandhunirapek«arÆk«Ãk«areïa svakÃyajÅvitÃÓÃvidhureïa vacasà sutarÃæ samupajÃtaÓokadainyamÃnasa÷ punar vyÃha || tapÃæsy akÃle«v abhivächitÃni pu«ïanti nÃrthÃn manaso 'nukÆlÃn akÃlagarbhà iva kanyakÃnÃm ajÃtasÃrÃvayavÃÇgaÓobhÃ÷ || GoSk_12 || bhavanty akÃle tapasa÷ prayogÃÓ candroparÃgà iva sopasargÃ÷ | tasmÃd ito buddhir iyaæ kumÃryo nivartyatÃm utpathacÃriïÅva || GoSk_13 || so¬huæ na du÷khÃni vapÆæ«i ÓaktÃny ad­«Âadu÷khÃni sukhocitÃni | dantÃbhighÃtà dviradÃdhipÃnÃm abaddhamÆlà iva cÆtav­k«Ã÷ || GoSk_14 || savahnigarbhair aÓivai÷ ÓivÃrutair vinÃditaæ bhÅ«aïarÃvagahvaram | bhayaæ bhayasyÃpy upasaæhared bh­Óaæ ÓmaÓÃnam ÃkrandavirÃvadÃruïam || GoSk_15 || kva vo vapur bÃlam­ïÃlakomalaæ mati÷ kva ceyaæ karapattrani«Âhurà | paropakÃravyati«aktacetaso vidher aho mayy anapek«arÆk«atà || GoSk_16 || vai¬ÆryanÅlam­duÓÃdvalaka¤cukÃni nÃnÃprakÃrakusumaprakarotkarÃïi | etÃni vo madakalÃlikulÃkulÃni krŬÃvanÃny abhimatÃni bhavantu kanyÃ÷ || GoSk_17 || g­hopavanadÅrghikÃs taÂavilambipu«padrumÃ÷ samÅraïacalattaraÇgarucakÃvalÅmekhalÃ÷ | vibuddhakamalotpalÃkaranilÅnahaæsasvanà rater upanibandhanaæ maghavato 'py alaæ kanyakÃ÷ || GoSk_18 || upavÅjità jalataraÇgalÃsakair navamÃlikÃkusumagandhagandhibhi÷ | pavanair ihaiva g­hakÃnane ratiæ kurutÃÇganÃ÷ parabh­topakÆjite || GoSk_19 || ete jÃlagavÃk«apak«avivaraprodvÃntapu«pÃsavà nÃnÃmodavidigdhavÃsavikasanni÷ÓvÃsavÃtà iva | prÃsÃdà valabhÅviÂaÇkavalayaprasvasthasuptÃï¬ajà yu«mÃkaæ rataye bhavantu vanitÃ÷ saægÅtatÆryasvanÃ÷ || GoSk_20 || atha tÃ÷ kumÃryas tat pitur vacanam am­«yamÃïÃ÷ punar vyÃhu÷ || na hi tat sukham asti kiæ cid anyan naralokÃdhipate divi k«itau và | ÓataÓaÓ ca sahasradhà ca bhuktaæ na yad asmÃbhir anarthapaï¬itÃbhi÷ || GoSk_21 || vi«ayair na hi t­ptir indriyÃïÃæ vi«ayÃbhyÃsaviÓe«aghasmarÃïÃm | bhavatÅti vicintya buddhimanta÷ prayatante bhavabandhanak«ayÃya || GoSk_22 || capalÃny anavasthitasvabhÃvÃny aniloddhÆtataraÇgabhaÇgurÃïi | viniv­ttapunarbhavÃbhilëà vijayante yataya÷ «a¬indriyÃïi || GoSk_23 || bhavacÃrakasÆkarÃs tu bÃlÃÓ chalitÃÓ cittakaler vice«Âitena | prapatanti sukhÃbhilëalubdhà vyasane«v eva durantabhairave«u || GoSk_24 || aham ity upajÃtavibhrameyaæ janatà prajvalitÃstrayantrakalpÃn | vi«ayÃn upasevate hatÃÓà pariïÃmÃyatatÅvradu÷khahetÆn || GoSk_25 || jagad adhruvam etad asvatantraæ vi«ayÃÓÅvi«apÆgasaæniruddham | avagamya bhave«u ye ramante paÓavas te naravigrahopanÅtÃ÷ || GoSk_26 || camarà iva v­k«alagnavÃlà nidhanaæ kÃpuru«Ã vrajanti gehe | vi«ayair uparuddhabuddhimÃrgà vitathasnehalatÃnibaddhacittÃ÷ || GoSk_27 || ratikÃraïam atra jÅvaloke vyasanodbhedanirantarÃntarÃle | vada tÃta kim asti yena na÷ syÃd bhavane«v eva ratir bahucchale«u || GoSk_28 || bhavane«u narendra bhÃgadheyÃny upayujyÃni bhavÃntarÃrjitÃni | mu«ità iva hÅnadÅnacittà bhavakÃntÃraparÃyaïà bhavanti || GoSk_29 || puru«Ã÷ prasamÅk«ya kÃriïo 'pi vyavahÃre«u vicak«aïÃ÷ prak­tyà | g­hacÃrakam etya yÃnti nÃÓaæ n­pa mÅnÃ÷ kupinÅmukhaæ yathaiva || GoSk_30 || bahubhir naralokapÃla yatnair bhavanÃni draviïÃni cÃrjitÃni | apahÃya nara÷ k«aïena yÃti svak­tÃdeÓitamÃrga eka eva || GoSk_31 || ata eva jagÃda lokanÃtho n­pa karmasvakam eva jÅvalokam | maraïÃbhimukhaæ naraæ svakarma stanapo vatsa ivÃnuyÃti dhenum || GoSk_32 || tad alaæ pariïÃmadÃruïais tai÷ priyabandho priyasaægamÃbhilëai÷ | dhruvam eva hi viprayogadu÷khaæ priyasaæyogaratÃÓayà labhante || GoSk_33 || api cÃparini«ÂhitasvabhÃve priyatà kà naravÅra jÅvaloke | paramÃrthavicÃrapelavÃnÃæ priya ity eva hi vibhramo matÅnÃm || GoSk_34 || yadi tu priyatÃsti kà cid asmÃsv anujÃnÅ«va mahÅpate tato 'smÃn | anavadyam ahÃryam Ãryaju«Âaæ sukham ÃsvÃdayituæ hi no manÅ«Ã || GoSk_35 || atha sa rÃjà sugataÓÃsanÃbhiprasanno dharmÃntarÃyabhÅrur jÃtasnehÃkrÃntah­daya÷ svà duhitÌ÷ pÆrvajanmÃnusmaraïÃvagamitaprayojanà jÃtismarÃ÷ khalv età iti parivicintya suciraæ tÆ«ïÅæ babhÆva || nirbandham iti vij¤Ãya tÃsÃæ sa narapuÇgava÷ | gacchatety aparivyaktaæ kathaæ cid anujaj¤ivÃn || GoSk_36 || atha tà dÃrikà vyapanÅtasraganulepanÃbharaïÃ÷ vinayanibh­tavapu«a÷ sitasÆk«mapralambÃmbaradharÃ÷ pavanabalacalitasalilaphenÃvalÅmÃlinya iva sarita÷ sÃndracandracandrikÃpaÂÃvaguïÂhità iva ÓaranniÓÃ÷ svakiraïajÃlottarÅyà iva saptar«itÃrakÃ÷ krameïa viracitacitÃgnimadhyavinyastasimisimÃyamÃnocchÆnaÓavÃmagandhabÅbhatsaæ niÓitag­dhratuï¬akhaï¬itaÓiroghaÂÅvivaravinirgatavigalitamasti«karasaviliptavadananarakaraÇkÃkrÃntaparyantabhÅ«aïaæ jÅrïaÓÅrïavivarïÃsthikaÇkÃlaÓakalanikarakharabhÆmibhÃgadu÷saæcaraæ mÆrtimantam iva nirvedakarmÃntam ivÃntakasyÃratiÓokadainyopÃyÃsÃspadabhÆtaæ ÓmaÓÃnam anuprÃptÃ÷ || bhavati cÃtra || saæprÃptÃs tÃ÷ ÓmaÓÃnaæ nararudhiravasÃvisragandhÃndhag­dhraæ vyÃluptÃntrodarÃrdrair aratibhayakarai÷ saæniruddhaæ ÓavÃÇgai÷ | kundÃpÅtÃvadÃtair hasad iva satataæ jarjarÃÇgai÷ kapÃlair jÅrïanyagrodharandhravyavahitavividholÆkahÆÇkÃrabhÅmam || GoSk_37 || savahnikavaloddhatasphuÂaÓivÃrutÃbhÅ«aïaæ kva cit sitakaraÇkajÃlapariïaddhadu÷saæcaram | sphuratk­mikulÃkulapracalanÅlanÃsÃdarÅ- nilÅnabahumak«ikÃÓataÓavÃkulopatyakam || GoSk_38 || sitÃsthiÓakalÃruïaprabalamÃrutÃbhyÃhata- sphuratsphuÂacitÃgniÓu«katarumÆlalÅnoragam | kva cin niÓitaÓÆlabhinnanaravigrahogrÃÓrayaæ mahÃnasam ivÃntakasya satataprav­ttotsavam || GoSk_39 || kva cin naraÓiroghaÂÅvivaranirgatÃs­gdharÃ- vasÃsavavikÃraghasmarapiÓÃcipÆgÃkulam | kva cit simisimÃyamÃnacitikÃnalÃliÇgita- sphurannarakalevarodaravinirgatÃntroragam || GoSk_40 || saævegÃnaddhah­dayà vicerus tatra tÃ÷ striya÷ | svabhÃvaæ jÅvalokasya cintayantyaÓ calÃcalam || GoSk_41 || viv­tavik­tapÆtiguhyadeÓaæ dharaïirajo'ruïarÆk«akeÓapÃÓam | khaganakhamukhakhaï¬itÃk«ikoÓaæ dad­Óur athojjhitam aÇganÃyÃ÷ || GoSk_42 || muhur upÃgatasÃdhvasaca¤calai÷ kuvalayÃvayavair iva locanai÷ | tam abhivÅk«ya kalevarapa¤jaraæ bahuvidhÃni vacÃæsi babhëire || GoSk_43 || iyam asau sphuÂacandrakarÃÇkuracchuritasaudhavimÃnanivÃsinÅ | priyatamÃÇkapari«vajanocità svapiti yà vasudhÃtalamaï¬ale || GoSk_44 || priyabhujÃntarapa¤jaraÓÃyikà jaladharastanite«v api kÃtarà | sadahanÃd aÓivÃc ca ÓivÃrutÃt katham iyaæ na bibheti tapasvinÅ || GoSk_45 || gurunitambabharÃlasagÃminÅ lalitahÃsavilÃsavilokinÅ | iyam asau svag­hÃÇganacandrikà gatagh­ïair vihagair avalupyate || GoSk_46 || narakaraÇkaÓatÃkulacatvare pit­vane bhagini tvam ihojjhità | akaruïena kathaæ dayitena he dhig anavasthitahÃrdam idaæ jagat || GoSk_47 || svajanabandhusuh­tkamalÃkarabhramarikà dayitÃÇkavivartinÅ | katham iyaæ k«aïadÃcarabhairave pit­vane ramate 'dya varÃkikà || GoSk_48 || saærÃgÃruïatÃrakÃntamukulak«Åbeïa yà cak«u«Ã kÃntaæ snigdhavidagdhamugdhamadhureïodÅk«amÃïà purà | cakre manmathavÃgurÃhariïakaæ saivÃdya saærÃgiïÃæ saætrÃsaæ vihagÃpanÅtanayanà ka«Âaæ karoty aÇganà || GoSk_49 || antarnigƬhavividhÃÓucigÃtraya«Âyà rÃgÃndhabuddhinayanÃÓ chalità mayeti | saærÃgiïo 'pahasatÅva khagÃvaluptadantacchadena vadanena varÃÇganeyam || GoSk_50 || vÅïÃveïudhvanikalaravai÷ kÃkalÅgÅtakair yà nidrÃæ bheje priyatamapari«vaÇgaviÓrabdhagarbhÃm | saivÃdyeha svapiti vanità bhÆrajorÆk«itÃÇgÅ gomÃyÆnÃæ dhvanitamukharÃrÃvaraudre ÓmaÓÃne || GoSk_51 || vÃlÃgramÃtram api yatra vicÃryamÃïe nek«Ãmahe Óuci nijÃÓucigarbharandhre | tasmin ratiæ katham amÅ prakhalà labhante kÃyÃdhame nidhanadharmiïi roganŬe || GoSk_52 || evaævidhaæ jagad idaæ sakalaæ bhaginya÷ svapnendrajÃlajalacandracalasvabhÃvam | matvà virÃgam upagacchata yÃvad etat prÃïÃvaÓe«am upayÃti na vo vinÃÓam || GoSk_53 || prÃïÃntikavyasanakaïÂakabhinnamarmà kurvÅta kiæ nu kuÓalaæ jalaviplutÃk«a÷ | da«Âa÷ k­tÃntamakareïa jarÃmukhena mÆrdhnà ca Óuklapalitotkaradantureïa || GoSk_54 || ghorÃndhakÃraparalokamahÃprapÃtasaæpÃtacÆrïitatano÷ kuÓalÃbhilëam | ÃÓÅvi«ÃsyapuÂasaækaÂasaæniruddhamaï¬ÆkavÃsitasamaæ pravadanti santa÷ || GoSk_55 || lokaæ vÃkyai÷ k­takamadhurair va¤cayitvÃdya maunaæ dhatse kasmÃt paru«apiÓunÃbaddhavÃdapragalbhai÷ | ity ÃkroÓann iva sarabhasaæ rÃjadantÃgrada«ÂÃæ jihvÃpeÓÅæ harati vihagas tuï¬asaædaæÓakena || GoSk_56 || rÃgÃndhÃnÃæ vitathavi«ayÃbhyÃsajihmÃÓayÃnÃæ yad bÃlÃnÃæ nayanavi«ayaæ prÃpya dhairyaæ bibheda | tasminn adya vyapagatabhayÃÓ cÃrubimbe nitambe nÃryà g­dhrà nakhamukhapadanyÃsapaÇktiæ likhanti || GoSk_57 || yÃbhyÃæ yÃtà priyakaratalanyastahastÃravindà bhittau sÃcÅpariïatamukhÅ citram udvÅk«amÃïà | mandaæ mandaæ svabhavanatale muktapu«pottarÅye tÃv evÃdya grasati caraïau jambuko 'yaæ yuvatyÃ÷ || GoSk_58 || itthaæbhÆte sahajavividhÃmedhyajambÃlapaÇke ka«Âaæ ka«Âaæ madanamadirÃ÷ k«ÅbacittÃ÷ patanti | kÃyasyemÃæ prak­tim aÓivÃæ vÅk«amÃïÃs tu yÆyaæ nirvidyadhvaæ pracalitata¬idbhaÇgurÃj jÅvalokÃt || GoSk_59 || ya÷ sattvÃnÃm aviratarasakleÓanìÅvraïÃnta÷- saætaptÃnÃm adhigatayathÃbhÆtadharmÃdhirÃja÷ | hlÃdaæ cakre prak­tiÓiÓirair dharmavÃgambukumbhai÷ ÓÃstre tasmai paramabhi«aje sarvakÃle namo 'stu || GoSk_60 || durvij¤eyaæ kapaÂam aÓivaæ kleÓakarmaprayuktaæ sarvÃkÃraæ viv­tam akhilaæ yena janmÃbhidhÃnam | yasmin mƬho rathacaraïavad bambhramÅty asvatantro lokas tÅvravyasanakuliÓÃghÃtani«pi«ÂamÆrti÷ || GoSk_61 || mÃtà bÃlye pratisaravatÅæ veïikÃæ yatra cakre yasmin kÃnto maïimakarikÃæ yauvanÃgre babandha | viprai÷ siktaæ sukusumalavair yac ca ÓÃntyambuleÓai÷ ka«Âaæ dh­«Âa÷ sp­Óati balibhuk tac chiro 'dyÃÇganÃyÃ÷ || GoSk_62 || ye vÃsitÃ÷ sukusumena vivÃhakÃle mÃtu÷ kareïa k­takautukamaÇgalena | te 'dya pracaï¬apavanair avadhÆyamÃnÃ÷ keÓÃ÷ ÓmaÓÃnatarucÃmaratÃæ prayÃtÃ÷ || GoSk_63 || prak­ticaturà d­«Âi÷ kvÃsÃv apÃÇgavilokinÅ salalitapadanyÃsà kvÃsau gatir madavihvalà | kva nu khalu gatà hÃsÃs te 'syà radacchadalÃsakÃ÷ suracitam aho citraæ mÃyÃrahasyam idaæ kale÷ || GoSk_64 || hÃsÃyÃsavilolakuï¬alamaïicchÃyoparÃgÃruïe yasmin prÃïasamaÓ cakÃra mudita÷ pattrÃÇkuraæ yatnata÷ | bÃlÃmbhoruhapattrakomaladale tatraiva gaï¬asthale vaktraæ raktakalaÇkitaæ nika«ati sthitvà lalÃÂe 'ï¬aja÷ || GoSk_65 || muktÃhÃramarÅciphenasalile romÃvalÅÓaivale vistÅrïastanacakravÃkayugale vak«asta¬Ãgodare | savyÃjaskhalitÃæÓuke vyasaninÃæ yatraiva netrÃlaya÷ petus tatra vipÆyake 'dya nipatanty ÃÓÃtikà mak«ikÃ÷ || GoSk_66 || pÆrvaæ candanavÃriÓÅkaramucair yà tÃlav­ntÃnilai÷ pre«yÃbhir valayadhvanivyatikarai÷ saævÅjità sundarÅ | harmye candrakaropahÃradhavale bimbopadhÃnÃÓrità tÃm evÃdya tu vÅjayanti paru«ai÷ pak«Ãnilair vÃyasÃ÷ || GoSk_67 || yenÃyaæ kampita÷ pÆrvaæ ÓÃkhÃntaravicÃriïà | kvemaæ kÃyadrumaæ tyaktvà sa gataÓ cittamarkaÂa÷ || GoSk_68 || yena ni«kriyam apy etat kriyÃvad iva lak«yate | kalevaram anÃtmÅyaæ kva sa cittavidÆ«aka÷ || GoSk_69 || antarÃtmÃnam icchanti yam avidyÃndhabuddhaya÷ | vij¤ÃnadhÆrtaka÷ kvÃsau gatas tÅrthavimohaka÷ || GoSk_70 || ciraæ vyÃmohitaæ yena na tattve«u prati«Âhitam | jagat kva nu prayÃto 'smÃc cittacitrendrajÃlika÷ || GoSk_71 || na jÃnanti gatiæ yasya kapilÃdyÃs tapodhanÃ÷ | cittavidyÃdhara÷ kvÃsau vi«ayÃmbaragocara÷ || GoSk_72 || cacÃra yo 'sminn aÓucau navadvÃre calÃcale | ÓarÅrapa¤jare so 'dya kva nu cittavihaÇgama÷ || GoSk_73 || yenÃvi«Âà bhavajalanidhau kleÓasaæsarpisarpe tÅvracchidravyasananivahak«ÃravÃriprapÆrïe | majjanty aj¤Ã maraïamakarak«obhaca¤cattaraÇge yÃtas tyaktvà kva nu tanum imÃæ cittanaktaæcaro 'sau || GoSk_74 || adÃntatvÃd yo 'sau k«ipati narake vyÃrtam avaÓam sphuradvahnijvÃlÃvalayakapiladvÃravivare | yamopÃyaæ yasya vyapagatamado vetti bhagavÃn kva yÃto 'sÃv asmÃt prak­ticapalaÓ cittaturaga÷ || GoSk_75 || atha kuliÓamarÅciÓyÃmapÅnaprako«Âha÷ savinayam upagamya prÅtivispanditÃk«a÷ | anunayaramaïÅyaæ sÃdhu sÃdhv ity uvÃca prak­tisubhagavÃcà vÃsava÷ kanyakÃs tÃ÷ || GoSk_76 || navavayasi bhaginyo manmathÃvÃsabhÆte n­patikulavibhÆtiÓrÅsukhaæ paryudasya | ­«ibhir api purÃïair du«karaæ saæprapannà vratam idam iti tu«Âo 'smy adya va÷ kiæ v­ïÅdhvam || GoSk_77 || karatala iva manye kÃmadhÃtvÅÓvaratvaæ tridaÓapatisukhaæ và niÓcayasyÃsya vo 'dya | laghu vadata bhaginya÷ kiæ karomy e«a vaÓya÷ sphurati manasi yad vo devarÃjo 'smi Óakra÷ || GoSk_78 || atha vi«ayasukhebhyo ni÷sp­hÃs tÃ÷ kumÃrya÷ prak­tirucirabhÃvÃs tiryag Ãlokya Óakram | jagur idam anavadyaæ su«Âhu citrÃrthavÃca÷ svakuÓalaparipÃkÃÇgÃradhÅrasvabhÃva÷ || GoSk_79 || na vayam amarabandho janmadu÷khÃturatvÃd bhavasukhalavalolÃt tantusaætÃnaneyÃ÷ | (?) vratam idam anubaddhÃ÷ ÓokabëpÃmbuleÓai÷ kalu«avadanaÓobhÃn bÃndhavÃn apy apÃsya || GoSk_80 || api tu jagad aÓe«aæ durnayÃviddhatÅvra- vyasanaÓatasahasrÃghÃtanirbhidyamÃnam | k­païam abhisamÅk«ya k«Åïado«ÃnujÃtaæ padam abhayam aÓokaæ prÃptum abhyudyatÃ÷ sma÷ || GoSk_81 || prabhavasi Óatamanyo tvaæ varaæ saæpradÃtuæ yadi jagadanukampÃpeÓalÃdhyÃÓayatvÃt | padam ajaram ahÃryaæ brahmaÓÃntaæ tadÃryaæ bhavabhayaparitaptÃ÷ prÃpayÃsmÃn vimok«am || GoSk_82 || kÃyÃvaskaranirjharasrutamalakledopadigdhÃÓrayo niryÃïÃsthikaÂÃhakÃrpitaÓirà mÆrcchÃturo ni«patan | garbhÃn mÃtur amedhyapaÇkagahanÃd yÃm aprahÃyÃÓnute du÷khaæ du÷khaparaæparÃæ ca paratas tÃæ chinddhi jÃtiæ hi na÷ || GoSk_83 || jagan nirmaryÃdà daÓati Óirasi vyÃv­tamukhÅ jarà rak«oyo«it palitasitadaæ«ÂrÃÇkuravatÅ | n­ïÃæ yÃsau vÅryasm­tidh­timatiÓrÅpramathinÅ tatas trÃyasvÃsmÃn prabhavasi yadi tvaæ surapate || GoSk_84 || ÓvÃsotk«epacalatkaÂhorajaÂharo vyÃpÃï¬urÆk«acchavi÷ saæprÃptÃn api bhoktum apratibalo bhogÃn vicitrojjvalÃn | yenÃda«Âavapu÷ sureÓvara tato rogÃbhidhÃnÃd bhayÃt trÃtà no bhava m­tyudÆtapuru«Ãd ditsur varaæ ced bhavÃn || GoSk_85 || pratyÃv­ttastimitanayano marmavicchedadu÷kha- k«obhÃyÃsapratihatatanu÷ ÓÅtavi«ÂabdhagÃtra÷ | paÓyan bandhÆn nayanasalilasnÃtagaï¬ÃdharÃntÃn yenÃghrÃto vrajati vilayaæ pÃhi m­tyos tato 'smÃn || GoSk_86 || yenÃliÇgitamÃnasa÷ paÓur iva vyÃpnoti ÓocyÃæ daÓÃæ kÃryÃkÃryavibhÃgapelavamatir nindÃspadaæ jÃyate | hlÃdaæ naiti tamÃlaÓÅkaramucÃpy ÃliÇgito vÃyunà tan no rÃgahutÃÓanaæ varada he nirvÃpayÃpÃyikam || GoSk_87 || yasyÃveÓÃt sphuritanayanà da«ÂadantacchadÃntÃ÷ pÃpÃ÷ pÃpaæ narakam aÓivaæ kurvate tatk«aïena | naivotkhÃto munibhir api ya÷ ÓÅrïaparïÃmbubhak«ais tan na÷ Óakra vyapanaya mana÷koÂarÃt krodhasarpam || GoSk_88 || yenÃvÃritalocana÷ kumatayas tyaktvà ÓivÃæ vartmanÅæ mithyÃd­«Âivi«opadigdhamanaso mÃrgÃntaraæ saæÓritÃ÷ | hetuæ yat pravadanti bhinnatimirÃ÷ sarvÃsravotpattaye tan naÓ chindhi manog­hÃntaracaraæ mohÃndhakÃraæ hare || GoSk_89 || varam evaævidhaæ Óakra bhavantaæ prÃrthayÃmahe | pratij¤ÃtÃrthavidhuraæ ce«Âante na hi sÃdhava÷ || GoSk_90 || atha Óakras tena tÃsÃæ vi«ayaprÃrthanÃkÃrpaïyÃnapek«ÃsvacchaÓobhinà vacasà pravij­mbhamÃïavismaya÷ prasÃdasaæh­«itatanÆruha÷ prÃha | aÓakyam arthaæ khalu yÃcyamÃno vighÃtadÅnatvam upaiti loka÷ | varaæ v­ïÅdhvaæ naradevakanyà yad eva Óakyeta mayà pradÃtum || GoSk_91 || atha tà dÃrikÃs tena tasyÃntarnigƬhaÓÃÂhyavikalpitena vacasà samupajÃtasaævegÃmar«Ã÷ Óakram Æcu÷ | upalÃpayase kimartham asmÃn upagamyÃdya sahasralocanaivam | sukhamÃtrakadurvidagdhabuddhe prakhalÃs tena vayaæ na cÃpi gamyÃ÷ || GoSk_92 || vidito bhavato na rÃjavaæÓa÷ kim asau dik«u vikÅrïakÅrtipu¤ja÷ | dhanado 'py ayathÃrthanÃmadheyo dhanasÃraæ samavek«ya yasya nÆnam || GoSk_93 || yam apÃsya vayaæ jarÃrtim­tyuvyasanÃyÃsavighÃtadainyabhÅtÃ÷ | suranÃtha daÓÃm imÃæ prapannà na bhayÃn nÃpi ca bÃlacÃpalena || GoSk_94 || k­tapuïya viheÂhitÃbhir arthas tava ko 'smÃbhir atÅva du÷khitÃbhi÷ | upajÅva sabandhumitrabh­tyo vibhavan nanda ca Óakra dÅrgharÃtram || GoSk_95 || suk­tojjvalabhÃgadheyayogÃd yadi devÃdhipatir bhavÃæs tata÷ kim | na hi saæpadam Ãpnuvanti santa÷ paraheÂhÃkaraïÃya devarÃja || GoSk_96 || atha mahendras tÃsÃæ sphuÂavicitramahÃrthasÃrasÆcakair vacobhir ÃpyÃyitavismaya÷ prasÃdÃbhivyajyamÃnavadanaÓobha÷ punar api bhÃvajij¤Ãsur arthÃntarÃtiÓayaÓuÓrÆ«ayà vÃcÃtyuvÃca | mà tÃvad bhaginya÷ nÃthante darÓanasyÃpi mama loke tapodhanÃ÷ | kimartham evaæ varade mayi yÆyaæ tu ni«ÂhurÃ÷ || GoSk_97 || atha tÃ÷ kumÃrya÷ punar abhyadhikatarajanitamanyukopÃ÷ sÃmar«aæ rÆk«Ãk«araæ tridaÓapatim Æcu÷ | anyathaiva sitÃpÃÇgamukhasmitavilokitam | d­Óyate vadanaæ Óacyà dÅyate varam anyathà || GoSk_98 || varapradÃne yady asti Óaktis tava purandara | jahÅhi prakhalÃæ tÃvad vi«ayÃÓÃpiÓÃcikÃm || GoSk_99 || athavà dustyajÃ÷ kÃmà mithyÃsaækalpalolupai÷ | ta eva santu te nityÃ÷ prabhÃvo 'sti yadÅd­Óa÷ || GoSk_100 || adhruve«u sahasrÃk«a kÃme«v ÃsaktamÃnasa÷ | varaæ vada kathaæ nÃma tvam anyasmai pradÃsyasi || GoSk_101 || uhyamÃna÷ kathaæ nÃma sarità bhÅmavegayà | uttÃrayi«yasy aparÃn parik«Ãmaja¬ÃÓraya÷ || GoSk_102 || pÃæÓukÆlÃmbaradharà vyapanÅtaÓiroruhÃ÷ | araïyÃd grÃmam e«yÃma÷ kadà nas tad bhavi«yati || GoSk_103 || yugamÃtravilokinyo m­tpÃtravyagrapÃïaya÷ | sÃvadhÃnaæ kadà bhik«Ãæ cari«yÃma÷ kulÃt kulam || GoSk_104 || asaktà lÃbhasatkÃrapaÇke saækleÓasaækaÂe | kadà viÓodhayi«yÃmo deyadharmÃnurÃgiïa÷ || GoSk_105 || palÃlapu¤jÃd utthÃya nÅhÃragurucÅvarÃ÷ | yatheccham annapÃnÃrthe yÃsyÃmo ni÷sp­hÃ÷ kadà || GoSk_106 || taror mÆle ÓukaÓyÃme m­duÓÃdvalaka¤cuke | kadà ni«adya prÃpsyÃmo d­«Âadharmasukhotsavam || GoSk_107 || kÃyajÅvitayos tyaktvà jaratt­ïalave«v iva | apek«Ãæ sucirÃbhyastÃ÷ kadà lapsyÃmahe sukham || GoSk_108 || kadà sarinniku¤jasthÃs taraÇgair udayavyayam | ujjhÃmo jÅvalokasya bhidyamÃnair muhur muhu÷ || GoSk_109 || satkÃyad­«Âim utpÃÂya sarvÃtmad­«ÂimÃtrikÃm | ni÷sp­hà bhavabhogebhyo bhavi«yÃma÷ kadà vayam || GoSk_110 || avabhotsyÃmahe lokaæ kadà nu sacarÃcaram | svapnamÃyÃmarÅcyabhragandharvanagaropamam || GoSk_111 || iti yÃsÃæ priyà trÃta÷ sp­hà h­di vij­mbhate vareïa tÃsÃæ ko nv artha÷ sÃmi«eïa calena ca || GoSk_112 || api ca sureÓÃna varapradÃnacittaka | mithyÃvikalpak«aïamÃtraramyÃ÷ svabhÃvavÃmÃ÷ suranÃtha kÃmÃ÷ | vivarjitÃ÷ sadbhir udÃracittair mahÃprapÃtà iva sÃndhakÃrÃ÷ || GoSk_113 || sarvÃnayopadravahetubhÆtÃ÷ kÃmÃ÷ khalÅkÃrakarà narÃïÃm | jugupsitÃÓ caiva bhayÃvahÃÓ ca purÅ«adigdhà iva k­«ïasarpÃ÷ || GoSk_114 || yÃn sevamÃnà nidhanaæ prayÃtÃ÷ prayÃnti yÃsyanti ca sattvakÃyÃ÷ | tÃn vadhyaghÃtapratimÃn bhajeta ko nÃma kÃmÃn aghahetubhÆtÃn || GoSk_115 || Óakre ca ye pÃæÓupiÓÃcake ca surendra tulyaæ dadhati svabhÃvam | asadvikalpapraïayodbhavatvÃt seved dhi kÃmÃn manasÃpi kas tÃn || GoSk_116 || vai¬ÆryanÅlaharitodgataÓÃdvalÃni tyaktvà vanÃni kusumonmi«itadrumÃïi | tÅk«ïÃÇkuÓollikhitajarjarakumbhadeÓà bhÃrÃn vahanti vi«ayaiÓ chalità gajendrÃ÷ || GoSk_117 || ÓÆlÃntalagnavapu«a÷ parivÅjyamÃnÃ÷ pak«Ãnilair nagaravÃyasamaï¬alÃnÃm | vyÃjena mitranayanair abhivÅk«yamÃïà nÃÓaæ vrajanti puru«Ã vi«ayÃhida«ÂÃ÷ || GoSk_118 || prajvÃlya kÃmadahanaæ svayam eva bÃlà mithyÃvikalpapavanai÷ svamanog­he«u | ÃtmÃnam eva hi dahanti ÓaracchatÃni saæghar«ajena dahanena yathaiva vaæÓÃ÷ || GoSk_119 || api ca kuliÓapÃïe vaijayante vih­tya sphuritamaïimarÅciÓrÅsamunme«aramye | jvaladanalakarÃlÃæ yÃnti bhÆyo 'py avÅciæ yadi vi«ayavi«aktÃ÷ svasti tasmai sukhÃya || GoSk_120 || bhavatu kugatir ante svargavÃsasya sà và cyavanapatanadu÷khaklÅbalolek«aïas tu | yad anubhavati du÷khaæ devalokÃbhinandÅ nanu sukham anubhÆtaæ tena pÆrvÃnubhÆtam || GoSk_121 || vikacakanakapadmacchattrasaæsuptahaæsyÃæ yadi surapuravÃpyÃæ ratnanaubhir vigÃhya | patati punar akÃma÷ karmabhir vaitaraïyÃæ kvathitanarakaraÇkavyÃkulÃntarjalÃyÃm || GoSk_122 || pariïativirasebhya÷ svapnamÃyopamebhya÷ surabhavanasukhebhya÷ kà sp­hà Óakra tebhya÷ | kupitabhujagajihvÃca¤calaæ jÅvalokaæ sakalam iti viditvà mok«akÃmÃ÷ sthitÃ÷ sma÷ || GoSk_123 || sukham idam iti mithyÃkalpanÃmÃtram etad bhavagatigahanÃntarvartinÃæ bÃliÓÃnÃm | bhavam avitathavÃdÅ du÷kham ity Ãha buddha÷ sakalam api yato 'smÃn sarvadu÷khaprasÆti÷ || GoSk_124 || prak­tibahuladu÷khopaplute jÅvaloke bhavati yad api saukhyaæ kÃkatÃlÅyam asmin | vrajati tad api nÃÓaæ du÷khajÃlÃbhibhÆtaæ salilam iva nadÅnÃæ prÃpya sÃmudram ambha÷ || GoSk_125 || yasmÃt strÅïÃæ karakisalayai÷ padmapattropamÃnai÷ kiæcitsthÃnaæ kalitavalayaiÓ candanÃÓle«aÓÅtai÷ | sp­«Âa÷ snehaÓlathamukulitÃtÃmrav­ttÃÇgulÅyair nidrÃæ prÃpya vyajanapavanavyastamÃlopahÃra÷ || GoSk_126 || bhÆya÷ Óete klamagurutanur darbhasÆcÅkarÃle mÃrge bhasmavyatikarakharair vÅjyamÃno marudbhi÷ | tasmÃn matvà k«aïasukhalavaæ ca¤calaæ jÅvalokaæ tyaktvà kÃmÃn vyasanaphaladÃn brahmaÓÃntaæ bhajeta || GoSk_127 | daÓaÓatanayano 'tha kanyakÃnÃæ h­«itatanÆruhaka¤cuko vacobhi÷ | vyavasitam abhinandya caiva tÃsÃæ tridaÓapurÃbhimukho yayau k«aïena || GoSk_128 || pravrajyÃm atha samupetya tÃ÷ kumÃryas tattvÃrthapravicayaÓuddhabuddhinetrÃ÷ | utterur madavirasaæ calattaraÇgaæ saæsÃravyasanamahÃrïavaæ durantam || GoSk_129 || sarvÃrthaprak­tivibhÃganiÓcitÃtmà sarvebhyo munir itiv­ttakaæ jagÃda | mohÃndhe jagati samantacak«ur ekaæ sattvebhyo bhavabhayakaïÂakak«atebhya÷ || GoSk_130 || || iti ÓrÅsaptakumÃrikÃvadÃnaæ samÃptam || || k­tir ÃcÃryabhadantagopadattasya || *************************************************************************** SÃrthavÃha = GoSv based on the edition by Ratna Handurukande. Five Buddhist Legends in the CampÆ Style - From a collection named AvadÃnasÃrasamuccaya. Bonn 1984 (Indica et Tibetica, 4). 13. SÃrthavÃha jaratt­ïÃnÅva ÓarÅrakÃïy api tyajanti santo na ca lÅnamÃnasÃ÷ | k­pÃjalak«Ãlitadehamatsarà jagadvipattijvalanopaÓÃntaye || GoSv_1 || tadyathÃnuÓrÆyate | bodhisattvabhÆta÷ kila bhagavÃn saæto«ÃbhyÃsÃd apagatabhavopabhogaviÓe«Ãbhilëa÷ suparij¤ÃtasaæskÃrasvabhÃvatvÃt svadehe 'py astamitasnehÃnubandhas t­«ïÃdo«apratyak«aj¤Ãnatayà tadabhidheyamÃnaso janmÃntarÃbhyastavividhalÃbhakuÓalatvÃd upÃyÃntareïÃpi dhanÃrjanasamartha÷ samupacitapuïyasambhÃratayà cÃbhiprÃyamÃtreïÃpi draviïavibhÆtyÃkar«aïaprabhu÷ prabhÆtavittopakaraïo 'pi san kevalam udadhigatajagadvyasanoparitrÃïÃyavia saæketapracÃrasÃæyÃtrikapariv­to mahÃsamudram upajagÃma | athÃvagìhÃ÷ payasÃæ nidhÃnaæ gambhÅrabhÅmÃyatapaÇktirandhram | velÃcalopaghnaviÓÅrïaphenasitÃntalekhaæ vaïija÷ krameïa || GoSv_2 || tatkarmabhir và pariïÃmaraudrai÷ svabhÃvato vÃmbunidhi÷ k«aïena | paryÃdadÃno h­dayÃni te«Ãæ saævartakÃlÃdhikadÃruïo 'bhÆt || GoSv_3 || kharamakarakarÃgracchinnabÃlapravÃladrumarasaparibhogÃpÃÂalÃvartacakram | viyad iva navasaædhyÃra¤jitÃmbhodajÃlaæ salilanidhim udÅk«ya trÃsamÆkÃs ta Ãsan || GoSv_4 || vanam iva kumudÃnÃæ dhautam indor mayÆkhair vi«amitasitaphenacchedavinyÃsacitram | lavaïasalilarÃÓiæ vÅk«amÃïÃ÷ samantÃn na ratim upayayus te prÃïasaædehakÃle || GoSv_5 || viv­tadaÓanaÓaÇkhadhvÃnavitrastamÅno bhujagabhuvanaÓ­ÇgaprÃntabhinnormijÃla÷ | h­dayam udadhir alpasthÃma te«Ãæ bibheda sphuritavik­tanakrÃkrÃntavistÅrïakuk«i÷ || GoSv_6 || anilabalavibhaktai÷ ÓailatuÇgais taraÇgair nabha iva nigirantaæ sÃrkanak«atracandram | tam udadhim avalokya prÃïasaædehadolÃæ k­païakamanasas te sarva evÃdhirƬhÃ÷ || GoSv_7 || bhujagam iva vi«ÃgnicchedamÃlÃkarÃlaæ Óvasanavikacabhogaæ kruddham udvÅk«amÃïÃ÷ | lavaïajalaniketaæ taæ durÃlokapÃraæ maraïabhayavi«aïïÃs te paraæ moham Åyu÷ || GoSv_8 || nicayam iva ghanÃnÃæ vÃribhÃrÃlasÃnÃæ timiram iva vamantaæ vÅcicÆrïapravegai÷ | jalanidhim avagìhÃs te nirÃkrandabhÅmaæ mu«itavadanaÓobhà bodhisattvaæ praïemu÷ || GoSv_9 || ad­«ÂapÆrvair atha tannimittair bhayaækarair Ãkulità vicitrai÷ | ity Æcur ÃgadgadadÅnakaïÂhÃs taæ bodhisattvaæ samudÅk«amÃïÃ÷ || GoSv_10 || ayaæ janas tvatpratibaddhasarvaprayojanÃÓÃviniv­ttace«Âa÷ | yad atra k­tyaæ kriyatÃæ tad ÃÓu prÃïÃtyaya÷ saæprati vartate na÷ || GoSv_11 || nirÅk«amÃïasya puro janas te nirudyamo majjati toyarÃÓau | kÃlÃtipÃto 'tra na yuktarÆpa÷ parÃkramasva svabalena tasmÃt || GoSv_12 || tvatpÃdamÆlÃnucaro na kaÓ cit saæsp­«ÂapÆrvo vyasanai÷ kadà cit | trÃyasva tasmÃd vipadÃæ mukhe«u bhramantam enaæ naravÅra lokam || GoSv_13 || piteva putrÃn anukampamÃnas tan no bhayÃn m­tyukarodarasthÃn | vimocayÃsmÃn paramÃryasattva tvaæ na÷ paritrÃïam upadravebhya÷ || GoSv_14 || na devatÃnÃm api bhÆmayas tÃs tava prabhÃvà na caranti yÃsu | tad e«a kÃla÷ k­païÃn anÃthÃn asmÃn paritrÃtum avandhyaÓakte || GoSv_15 || manyÃmahe tvaæ samanusm­to 'pi trÃïaæ paraæ sarvajagadbhayebhya÷ | prÃg eva sÃk«Ãd abhivÅk«yamÃïas tat pauru«aæ darÓaya lokabandho || GoSv_16 || amÅ daæ«ÂrÃcakrakrakacakalilavyÃttavadanà jighÃæsanti krÆrÃ÷ p­thuvivaravistÅrïajaÂharÃ÷ | purÃsmÃn atrÃïÃæs timimakaracakrà bhayamayÃ÷ paritrÃyasvemaæ nikaÂavinipÃtaæ janam ata÷ || GoSv_17 || svapucchavicchinnataraÇgasaækalà niÓÃtadantÃntavilagnaÓuktaya÷ | abhidravanty Ãrya purà timiÇgilà janÃn imÃæs tvaccaraïÃÓritÃn api || GoSv_18 || vilambituæ nÃtha na yujyate 'dhunà viÓÅryate naur iyam ambutìità | sphuranty amÅ vÅra samantato jha«Ã÷ pram­«Âagu¤jÃphalaraktalocanÃ÷ || GoSv_19 || atha sa mahÃtmà tena durvi«aheïa paravyasanenopataptamÃnasa÷ svaprÃïÃtyayam avigaïayya ni«pratikÃradÃruïÃæ tÃæ mahÃjanavyÃpattim avetya k­pÃparigatÃtmà prak­tidhÅratayà tadavastho 'py asaæbhrÃntacetÃs tatkÃlÃtiÓayadhyÃyinà vacasà tÃn sahÃyÃn ÃÓvÃsayann abravÅt | m­tena sÃrdhaæ na vasanti sÃgarÃ÷ prasiddhir e«Ãm iyam eva ÓÃÓvatÅ | ato mamÃÓritya m­taæ ka¬evaraæ tarantu santo 'mbunidhiæ sudustaram || GoSv_20 || saæyuktasaæyogam upetya sarve nirÃkulÃ÷ projjhya vi«Ãdadainyam | ÃtmÃnam uttÃrayituæ yatadhvaæ mahÃrïavÃn mÃæ ca parÃrtipaÇkÃt || GoSv_21 || ÃpadgatÃnÃæ suh­dÃæ priyÃïÃæ cirÃnubaddhapraïayÃÓayÃnÃm | ko 'nyo 'sty upÃyo ramaïÅyarÆpas tat kÃr«Âa mà snehamayaæ vi«Ãdam || GoSv_22 || Óatror api vyÃpadam ÃpatantÅæ svaprÃïamÆlyena nivÃrayeyam | prÃg eva yu«mÃkam analpakÃlasaævardhitasnehaparigrahÃïÃm || GoSv_23 || mamÃtmabhÃvair apav­ttasaukhyai÷ syÃc cet sukhÅ kuntapipÅliko 'pi | jaratt­ïÃnÅva tathÃpi jahyÃm ahaæ ÓarÅrÃïi nirastakheda÷ || GoSv_24 || trÃïÃÓayÃyÃæ samupÃÓritÃnÃæ guïai÷ pavitrÅk­tamÃnasÃnÃm | hitÃya dehaæ tyajato mamaikaæ dayÃparÅtaæ kim ivÃtra citram || GoSv_25 || parÃrthacaryÃviguïaæ ÓarÅraæ v­thà guruæ bhÃram ivodvahanta÷ | vrajanti khedaæ pariÓuddhasattvÃ÷ k­pÃkalatrÅk­tajÅvalokÃ÷ || GoSv_26 || evaævidhe yadi na kÃyam imaæ prayok«ye puïyÃgame nirupamÃnasukhÃnubandhe | ko 'rtho 'munà parih­tena ka¬evareïa vÃtÃhatÃmbunidhibudbudadurbalena || GoSv_27 || tyak«yÃmi nemaæ yadi pÆtikÃyaæ bhavaddhitÃdhÃnavidhÃnakÃle | saætyÃjayi«yaty abalaæ balÃtmà jagadvinÃÓÃvahita÷ k­tÃnta÷ || GoSv_28 || tyajÃmi yu«mÃn kim udÅk«amÃïo yaÓo 'tha và mÃnagataæ ca dharmam | dehaæ kalÅnÃæ padabandhabhÆtaæ utÃvaÓo m­tyukarÃbhim­«Âam || GoSv_29 || tad atra ÓokÃya matir na deyà bhavadbhir ÃsannaparÃbhavÃya | mama krameïaiva samÃgato 'yaæ mahotsava÷ puïyaviÓe«aramya÷ || GoSv_30 || bahusukhalavanÃnÃtantusaætÃnaneyÃs t­ïam iva gataÓaÇkà deham ujjhanty asanta÷ | atis­jati parÃrthaæ kÃyam ÃsannanÃÓaæ yadi sucaritapÆrvaæ du«karaæ kiæ nu tatra || GoSv_31 || atha te puru«Ãs tena tasyÃdbhutenÃbhiprasÃritamÃnasÃ÷ sutarÃæ tadviyogaÓaÇkÃvyathitah­dayà vi«ÃdadainyavidheyÃÓ cintÃvi«ayÃtÅtagocaram avi«ahyam ativismayanÅyaæ ca tatkarma taæ mahÃsattvam aviratÃÓrudhÃrÃprak«ÃlitanayanadÅnavadanÃ÷ pÃdayo÷ saæpari«vajya praïamya ca sarvÃÇgair ity avadan | kÃmam atraiva nidhanaæ sarva eva mahodadhau | yÃsyÃmo na tu ÓakyÃma÷ kartum etad anÃryakam || GoSv_32 || evaævidhasya vyasanÃni d­«Âvà suh­dviÓe«asya sudurlabhasya | prÃïair dhanair và kim ihÃsti k­tyaæ tat sÃhasÃd vÃraya dhÅraceta÷ || GoSv_33 || uttÅrïÃn api toyaughÃd asmÃn asmÃd duruttarÃt | magnÃn duÓcaritÃvarte ka÷ samuttÃrayi«yati || GoSv_34 || nÆnaæ karmaïa evÃyaæ vipÃka÷ pratyupasthita÷ | yenÃpad iyam ÃyÃtà ni«pratÅkÃradÃruïà || GoSv_35 || adhyupek«ya suh­tpŬÃm etÃæ pÃpÃnubandhinÅm | du÷khÃntam upayÃsyÃma÷ kair upÃyai÷ punar vayam || GoSv_36 || dayÃm­dukasaætÃnaæ kuryÃd antÃvasÃyinam | idaæ karmÃvadÃnaæ te prÃg evÃrya suh­jjanam || GoSv_37 || atha bodhisattva÷ sutarÃæs tais te«Ãæ saujanyasÆcakair vacobhi÷ pravij­mbhamÃïatÅvraprasÃdapremagauravakÃruïyas samanune«yaæs tÃn sahÃyakÃn anukampÃm­tavÃribhi÷ si¤cann iva t­ptivisargair ity abravÅt | bhavadbhir anadhÅ«Âo 'haæ svabhÆtyai dehasaæj¤akam | tyajÃmy anarthaæ tatra syÃd yu«mÃkaæ kim anÃryakam || GoSv_38 || akÃle kaumudÅ hy e«Ã naivaitad vyasanaæ mama | pratÅkÃro mayà labdho vipadÃm e«a ÓÃÓvata÷ || GoSv_39 || sauhÃrdaviÓrambhaniratyayà vo yady asti kà cin mayi cittav­tti÷ | na kartum arhanti tato bhavanto dharmasya kÅrtyÃbharaïasya vighnam || GoSv_40 || cittaæ balÃd api hite viniyojanÅyam Ãryair anÃryam ahitÃc ca vivecanÅyam | tasmÃt prav­ttim iha karmaïi sÃdhuju«Âe nÃrhanti vighnayitum aÓrumukhà bhavanta÷ || GoSv_41 || anupÃdÃnam evÃsya parÃrthaæ cÃparigraha÷ | mÃæ saæpratÅk«ate kÃyakale randhraprahÃriïa÷ || GoSv_42 || upÃtto 'py ayam asmÃbhir anÃdeyo na nÅyate | yadi sattvÃrthasÃcivyaæ ko 'nenÃrtha÷ praïÃÓinà || GoSv_43 || yadi nÃbhyuddhari«yÃmi yu«mÃn asmÃd duruttarÃt | katham uttÃrayi«yÃmi lokaæ saæsÃrasÃgarÃt || GoSv_44 || etÃni cÃnyÃni ca bodhisattvÃ÷ kurvanti karmÃïy avipannasattvÃ÷ | parÃrthacaryÃvi«aye caranta÷ k­pÃnubhÆtÃ÷ svasukhÃnurÃgÃ÷ || GoSv_45 || anÃv­tadvÃram idaæ niketanaæ durÃvahÃïÃæ bhavadu÷khapattriïÃæ | cirÃt pramodÃyatanÅ kari«yate mayà ÓarÅraæ suh­dÃæ hitÃgame || GoSv_46 || bhavatparitrÃïamaye sukhodaye niyojya kÃyaæ niyataæ mayÃpsyate | abhedyam acchedyam ahÃryam avyayaæ niruttaraæ dharmaÓarÅram avraïam || GoSv_47 || amitrabhÆtaæ yadi mitrasÃd imaæ kaliæ kari«yÃmi na kÃyasaæj¤akam | vidhak«yate vipratisÃravahninà mano viniÓvÃsaÓikhena me ciram || GoSv_48 || gataviklavà bhavanto madÅyam udgataprÃïaæ ÓarÅraæ plavam ivÃlambyÃnyonyasaæsaktikayà vÃrivegavaÓena yena vÃtena và digbhÃgena sthalam upagamya parïamÆlaphalajalÃdibhir yÃpayanta÷ parasparam avipannasauh­dÃ÷ karmasvakatÃvalambino lokasvabhÃvam avek«amÃïà vinÅtavivÃdaÓokadainyÃ÷ kÃryÃvasÃnam Ãgamayata | sukham anubhÆya du÷kham apy anubhÆyate | saæpattim apy upÃsya vipattir upÃsyate | saæsÃracÃrakÃvacarÃïÃæ hi etad eva paryÃptaæ vyasanam ata÷ pratika«ÂatarÃïy apy atra k­cchrÃïy ÃsÃdyante ÓrutimanovidÃhinÅ | na hy enam anupatan kaÓ cit sukhÅ nÃma | prabalÃnilÃkulÃnalajvÃlÃkalÃpamadhyagatasyÃnuktasiddhaæ dÃhadu÷kham | t­«ïÃvidheyamanasÃæ cÃbhimukha÷ parÃbhava utsaÇgagatÃni sarvadainyÃny ÃsannavartÅ paribhavo bhayam upari vyavasthitam abhito vipralambhavaik­tÃni | saæk«epata÷ sarvam aÓivajÃlam upag­hya t­«ïà naram upabadhnÃti | sa ca madviyogadainyÃvakÃÓo na h­di karaïÅya÷ | Åd­Óo hi lokasvabhÃvo viyogadu÷khÃnugatà eva hi priyajanasaæyogÃ÷ | dÅrghakÃlaparicayÃd d­¬hasnehanibaddhÃny api sauh­dÃni k«aïena viÓli«yanti | prÃïinÃæ viparyÃsaÓ cai«a cetasa÷ priyo 'yaæ mameti | d­Óyante kÃraïÃntaraviparyayÃt parivartamÃnÃni priyÃpriyÃïi jÅvaloke | tasmÃn na paratantre«v aparini«pannasvabhÃve«u prak­tibhedavarti«u vipralambhapadasthÃne«u k«aïavipariïÃmalolaÓÅle«u ÓokÃyÃsamaye«u priyasamÃgame«v abhiniviÓyÃtmà khedayitavya÷ | tatra sukhaæ dhairyam eva paru«ÃïÃm Ãpatsv avalambo bhavati vi«Ãdam avadhÅrayati Óokam uparuïaddhi vighnayati Ãpadam ÃpatantÅæ praj¤Ãnasahitaæ ca tad evÃbhimatam artham Ãnayati | ÓokÃniv­ttis tu ni«prayojanam ÃÓrayaæ saætÃpayati k­tyam antarayati kÃntim Ãcchinatti pratibhÃnam ÃyÃsayaty Ãsannasnehadu÷khaæ suh­jjanaæ .... dharmÃrthayaÓa÷sukhÃni copahanti | matk­tam anupaÓyadbhis tu bhavadbhi÷ puïye«v Ãdara÷ karaïÅya÷ | puïyam eva hi prÃïinÃm ihÃmutra ca niratyayo bandhur Ãpatsu vi«ÃdÅ sahÃya÷ pÃtheyam ayatnavÃhyaæ pradÅpas tamasi prapÃte«u saækramaæ bhayasthÃne«v Ãrak«Ã maÇgalam advaidhasiddham atyantikaæ siddhaæ sÆpacara÷ svÃmÅ parÃyaïam ÃpadgatÃnÃm Ãyatanam avipariïÃminÃæ sukhÃnÃæ k«etraæ diÓÃvidiÓÃntavyÃpinÃæ yaÓasÃæ Ãkara÷ praÓaæsÃnÃm anabhibhÆtaæ vaiÓÃradyam | puïyÃva«ÂhambhÃd eva ca puru«o duravagÃhe 'pi sukham avagÃhate | paralokakÃntÃre vi«ÃdapadasthÃne 'pi nÃma maraïasamaye na vi«Ådanti puïyakarmÃïa÷ | kaïÂakapracayakarkaÓÃny api janmadurgÃïi prÃyeïÃk«atÃ÷ saæcaranti puïyabalina÷ | puïyair eva cÃkhilajagaddhitasukhÃdhyÃÓayaprav­ttivistÅrïÃm Ãkar«ayanti sakalabhuvanÃdhipatyÃbhi«ekamahatÅæ sarvalokasÃdhÃraïÃæ tÃthÃgatÅæ guïasam­ddhiæ prÃg eva pratanusukhÃnavakÃÓÃdÅnavÃæ pracurajanamanovikÃriïÅm anantadu÷khabÃïasaænipÃtadÆ«itÃm ÃyÃsinÅm iha paratra ca bÃliÓÃnÃæ pratik«aïavyayÃnubandhÃdÆ«itÃm anekarÆpavairak­tÃnu«aÇgadÃruïÃæ bhavabhogamayÅm aÓivÃm akhilÃæ viparÅtasukhÃbhiniveÓakhalÃæ saæpattisaæj¤ÃntaritÃæ vipattim akÃraïabhraæÓamanovidÃhinÅm ity alam iti prasaÇgenÃtipatati | kÃryakÃlaÓ caramasaædeÓo 'yaæ bhadramukhà ity uktvà bodhisattvo muhÆrtam ekÃgramano babhÆva | nivÃryamÃïo 'pi Óatai÷ suh­dbhir bëpÃmbuvisyandivilocanÃntai÷ | sÃdhu÷ svadehÃÓrayaïÅm apek«Ãæ tatyÃja lokavyasanopatapta÷ || GoSv_49 || Ãrtasvarair aviratair avibhaktavarïais te«Ãæ vi«Ãdapariluptamana÷sthitÅnÃm | ÃpÆryamÃïasalilapradarÃntarÃla÷ saæcuk«ubhe bh­Óataraæ lavaïÃmburÃÓi÷ || GoSv_50 || bodhisattvo 'pi mahÃsattva iti praïidhim upab­mhayÃm Ãsa ÓÃntaye sarvasattvÃnÃm | divyà tÃvat prak­ticapalà sopasargà vibhÆti÷ prÃg evÃnyà parimitasukhapratyayapratyapÃyà | tasmÃn nÃrtho mama ^ ^ sukhai÷ svapnamÃyopamÃnai÷ puïyÃd asmÃn na ca Óamasukhaæ prÃrthaye projjhya lokÃn || GoSv_51 || mohÃvarte maraïamakare mÃnapëÃïagarbhe t­«ïÃtoye madanakalu«e krodhasaæsarpisarpe | magnaæ lokaæ bhavajalanidhau ÓokavÃtÃvadhÆte puïyÃd asmÃd aham aÓaraïaæ k­tsnam uttÃrayeyam || GoSv_52 || evaæ k­tvà praïidhim acalaæ sÃdrisÃrasthirÃtmà tyaktÃpek«a÷ sucaritaÓatopÃrjite 'pi svadehe | nistriæÓena pramuditamanÃ÷ pÃÂayÃm Ãsa kuk«iæ svÃæ ÓokÃrtivyathitah­daya÷ prÃïinÃæ tÃraïÃya || GoSv_53 || atha ÓuÓruvire gira÷ ÓubhÃ÷ suravidyÃdharayak«arak«asÃm | iti citramanoharÃÓrayÃ÷ patitÃs tasya guïopasaæhitÃ÷ || GoSv_54 || sattvÃrthapratipattikauÓalam aho hÅ dhÅratà cetasa÷ puïyÃbhyÃsaviÓe«apuïyamahatÃm ÃÓcaryarÆpasthiti÷ | sÃdhÆnÃæ svasukhÃnurÃgavigamasvacchà bata prakriyà __ __ __ ^ ^ __ ^ __ bata k­pà nÃpek«ate svÃÓrayam || GoSv_55 || loko 'yaæ vinimÅlito 'pi vidu«Ã pronmÅlita÷ sarvata÷ kÅrtyà candramayÆkhadhautakumudacchÃyà ^ __ __ ^ __ | etenaiva nimajjatÃpi bhuvanaæ magnaæ samabhyuddh­taæ janmÃvaskarakardame sphuradurukleÓakrimivyÃkule || GoSv_56 || tiryag vik«ipyamÃnaæ navajalaÓiÓirair mandamandair marudbhir divyodyÃnadrumebhya÷ kusumam avirataæ taccharÅre papÃta | abhyudgamyÃmburÃÓe÷ sphuÂamaïikiraïaÓrÅkarÃlai÷ Óirobhir vyÃbhugnopÃntamadhyai÷ kuvalayam­dubhis taæ bhujaÇgÃ÷ praïemu÷ || GoSv_57 || lak«myà samÃlabdham iva prakÃmaæ pram­«ÂacÃmÅkaracÃruvarïam | samudgataprÃïam api prasannaæ rarÃja tat tasya vibho÷ ÓarÅram || GoSv_58 || Ãlambya plavam iva te 'tha taccharÅraæ bëpÃmbuvyatikarapÃÂalÃntanetrÃ÷ | utterur makarakarak«atormicakraæ tasyaiva praïidhibalÃÓrayÃt samudram || GoSv_59 || tad evam atidu«karÃïi bhagavÃn asau bhÆtaye cakÃra jagatÃæ k­pÃparigatÃmalÃdhyÃÓaya÷ | prasÃdayata tatra mÃnasam ato jagadbÃndhave samagrabhuvanopakÃrakaraïaikavÅre jine || GoSv_60 || prasÃdya ca mano munau sucaritaikaratnÃkare vaco 'vitathavÃdina÷ ÓrutirasÃyanaæ ÓrÆyatÃm | tadaÓravaïava¤citaæ jagad idaæ bhramaty Ãturaæ bhavÃdhvani nirÃÓraye vyasanakaïÂakÃndhÃcite || GoSv_61 || iti ÓrÅsÃrthavÃhajÃtakaæ samÃptam || *************************************************************************** Sarvaædada = GoSd based on the edition by Ratna Handurukande. Five Buddhist Legends in the CampÆ Style - From a collection named AvadÃnasÃrasamuccaya. Bonn 1984 (Indica et Tibetica, 4). 14. Sarvaædada paradu÷khadu÷khitÃ÷ svajÅvitam api nÃpek«ante sÃdhava÷ | tadyathÃnuÓrÆyate | bodhisattvo 'nyatamaæ svakulakramÃgataæ mahÅmaï¬alaæ samanuÓaÓÃsa | tasyÃrthijanamanoharair avi«amaprav­ttimadhuratarair anatikrÃntakÃlÃbhila«itai÷ phalÃÓÃkÃrpaïyopaÓamasvacchaÓobhair vibhavavisargair lokÃn saætarpayata÷ sarvaædada ity evaæ yathÃrthaæ nÃma prathitam ÃsÅt | jagaddhitÃdhÃnasamutsukatvÃt sa rÃjyabhÃraæ bibharÃæ babhÆva | k«itÅÓvara÷ pÆrvak­tÃnavadyapuïyaprabhÃvopanataæ krameïa || GoSd_1 || na tasya kiæpÃkaphalopamÃÓ calà mano manovibhramamÃtrabhadrikÃ÷ | svabhÃgadheyopanatà vibhÆtayo babandhur Ãryaprak­ter mahÃtmana÷ || GoSd_2 || pariÓramas tasya babhÆva yautako mahÃk­pÃdhÅnamater mahÅpate÷ | prabhutvam ÃsÅj jagatÃæ tv abÃdhithaæ vibhÆtisaæbhogasukhe«u bhÆri«u || GoSd_3 || na tasya mÃtsaryatamo'vaguïÂhanaæ babhÆva gÃtre«v api mÃnasaæ yadà | tadà kathaivoparatÃsukhÃgate t­ïopame Óokanibandhane dhane || GoSd_4 || taæ kila mahÃtmÃnam anyatama÷ pÃrthivo 't­pta÷ svarÃjyaÓriyà parityaktadharmayaÓÃ÷ sukhasÃdhanopÃyadÃruïa÷ svarÃjyÃd uccÃlayitum upacakrame | saæprÃpya bhogÃn mahato 'py anÃryÃ÷ panthÃnam ÃryÃcaritaæ vilaÇghya | t­«ïÃparÅtÃ÷ karuïÃtmake«u sÃdhu«v api krodhavi«aæ vamanti || GoSd_5 || bhai«ajyav­k«Ã iva ye kadà cit kva cit kathaæ cij jagato hitÃya | bhavanti tÃn apy upataptacittÃ÷ krodhÃgninà kÃpuru«Ã dahanti || GoSd_6 || kurvÅta ko nÃma manu«ya Ãrya÷ sacetanas te«u mana÷prado«am | ye«Ãæ yaÓobhi÷ kumudÃvadÃtair udbhÃsitÃnÅva digantarÃïi || GoSd_7 || atha dharaïirajobhi÷ ÓÃrikÃkaïÂhadhÆmrais turagakhuranipÃtaprodgataiÓ chÃdayan kham | sa n­patir upatasthe mattamÃtaÇgasainyair upavanatarupÆgÃn Ãrujan meghanÅlÃn || GoSd_8 || udadhir iva yugÃnte plÃvayaæl lokam antarlulitamakarapucchacchinnaca¤cattaraÇga÷ | sa n­pabalasamÆho nagnanistriæÓapattrasphuritaravimayÆkhas tatpuraæ saærurodha || GoSd_9 || upanatam api puïyair vipralambhÃvasÃnaæ dhig anupaÓamakÃri ÓrÅsukhaæ pÃrthivÃnÃm | piÓitam iva vipÆti kravyabhugmaï¬alÃnÃæ yad iha bhavati puæsÃæ vairavairasya mÆlam || GoSd_10 || atha bodhisattva÷ prÃg eva viditavi«ayado«avairavaira÷ saærambhavipralabhÃdyanarthabhÆyi«Âhaæ rÃjyam atimanyamÃna÷ svasukhasaæbhogÃbhi«vaÇgadainyÃnupakli«ÂamÃnasaÓ cintayÃæ babhÆva | dhig astv anÃryaæ vi«ayÃÓrayaæ sukhaæ samÅraïoddhÆtalatÃntaca¤calam | upÃsate yatra nibaddhamÃnasà narà daÓÃæ bandhujanopatÃpinÅm || GoSd_11 || vÃtoddhÆtataraÇgitadhvajaÓikhÃpratyÃhatÃmbhodharaæ dÃnaprasrutisiktadantamusalakrÆradvipendrÃkulam | Óakto 'rÃtibalaæ vihantum akhilaæ bÃhudvitÅyo 'py ahaæ rak«ed ak«atacÃriïÅ yadi k­pà mÃteva mÃæ nÃpadi || GoSd_12 || yà và ÓrÅr adhigamyate paravadhavyÃsaÇgadagdhÃtmanà tÃæ väched bhramaropagÅtakusumÃæ ko vadhyamÃlÃm iva | yo 'pi svÃrhanibandhanapraïayinà saæprasthito vartmanà prÃg eva vyasanÃturasya jagato yo 'haæ hitÃyodyata÷ || GoSd_13 || api ca rÃjye 'paro yadi mama praïayaæ karoti pÆjyo mayà nanu viÓe«ata eva rÃjà | rÃjyÃÓrayaæ khalu parÃrtham ahaæ bibharmi saækleÓabhÃram imam Ãyatadu÷khahetum || GoSd_14 || atithir iva yato 'yaæ mÃnanÅyo narendro madupahitavibhÆtiprÃrthanÃk­«ÂacetÃ÷ | upacitakuÓalatvÃc cÃnukampÃviÓe«Ãt suta iva vinayÃrthaæ ko 'tra kopÃvakÃÓa÷ || GoSd_15 || unmocayaty eva balÃc ca yo mÃæ rÃjyÃbhidhÃnÃd vyasanapratÃnÃt | yady atra kuryÃæ manasa÷ prakopaæ pÃpo 'para÷ ko 'tha mayà sama÷ syÃt || GoSd_16 || rÃjyasya do«Ãvayave niveÓaæ prakhyÃpayan hanti yaÓa÷sukhÃni | mÃm arthata÷ Óik«ayate narendro rÃjyÃbhidhÃne tamasi bhramantam || GoSd_17 || tyaktavyam etena ca kÃraïena k«itÅÓvaraÓrÅsukham ÃtmakÃmai÷ | yad atra saktasya janasya vairabhayaprasaÇgÃ÷ Óirasi sphuranti || GoSd_18 || yo vÃham uts­jya tapovanÃni nirantarÃyÃïy abhita÷ ÓivÃni | g­hÃbhidhÃnaæ bhayam ÃvasÃmi nÃrhÃmi nÃhaæ vyasanÃny amÆni || GoSd_19 || tat svastirÃjyadyutivistarebhyo naikavyalÅkÃÓrayadÃruïebhya÷ | yÃsyÃmi ÓÃntÃni vanÃny ato 'haæ vivekajaprÅtinibandhanÃni || GoSd_20 || kalyÃïamitraæ yata eva rÃjà mamÃdya nai«kramyasukhodayÃya | kalyÃïam evÃstv anayo 'py ato 'sya sabandhumitrasya ÓaracchatÃni || GoSd_21 || mà gà garvaæ mahimna÷ k«itipatir aham ity ujjhyatÃæ vipralambha÷ pratyÃsannopatÃpÃm anuvahasi v­thà bhaÇginÅæ kiæ nayÃj¤Ãm | rÃjyaæ tyaktavyam eva vyasanaparigataæ nÃtyajas tvaæ kimarthaæ ÓaÇke daurjanyam itthaæ mama n­patir ayaæ k«Ãpayi«yaty ayatna÷ || GoSd_22 || kadà tyaktvà gehaæ kuk­taÓatasaæbÃdhavirasaæ vane vatsyÃmÅti praÓamasukhasaæbhogasubhage | vitarkà ye bhÆtÃ÷ suciram anubaddhà mama mate÷ prasiddhÃs te di«Âyà k«itipatim imaæ prÃpya na cirÃt || GoSd_23 || iti viniÓcitya bodhisattvo janmÃntarÃbhyastanai«kramyasukhÃbhyudayaparicayo m­ga iva vÃgurÃvarodhanirgamopalambhodbhÆtapramoda÷ samapanÅtarÃjyaÓrÅsÆcakÃlaækÃravibhramakÃyabhÃralaghuviviktavigraha÷ parair aparij¤Ãtatapovanagamanaprayojana÷ saærƬhapraïayaviÓrambhasnehabahumÃnaniratyayaæ ca bandhuvargaæ svapuïyabalÃva«ÂambhopanatasukhopabhogyÃæ ca rÃjalak«mÅæ paryu«itopabhogamalinamlÃnakusumabandhanÃm iva srajaæ parityajyÃnytamad viviktam ÃÓramapadam alaæcakÃra | ÃhÆyamÃna iva pallavinÃæ drumÃïÃæ ÓÃkhÃkarai÷ svakusumÃbharaïÃbhirÃmai÷ | ÓÃntaæ vanÃntam upagamya sa bodhisattva÷ prÃpto 'm­taæ n­pasukhair anavÃptapÆrvam || GoSd_24 || yÃny eva ÓokaparidevamukhÃni loke kÃmÃtmanÃm anucitopaÓamotsavÃnÃm | tÃny eva nÃma dadhati praÓamapriyÃïÃæ prÅtiæ nirÃmi«asukhapraïayÃnavadyÃm || GoSd_25 || pu«pÃdhivÃsaÓucibhi÷ sa vanÃntavÃtai÷ saævÅjita÷ prativinodya ÓarÅrakhedam | dhyÃtvà pramÃdamalinÃæ manujendralak«mÅæ saævegam eva manasi k«itipa÷ pupo«a || GoSd_26 || k­tvà nama÷ sa bhuvanatrayaÓaÇkarebhya÷ sarvÃtmanà daÓasu dik«u tathÃgatebhya÷ | amlÃnaÓÃdvalakuthÃparibhogaramye mÆle taro÷ k«itipatir ni«asÃda madhye || GoSd_27 || sa khedito 'nta÷purasundarÅïÃæ saækleÓapak«Ãnuguïair vilÃsai÷ | viviktasaæbhogasukhÃny araïyÃny Ãlokya viÓrÃnta iva k«itÅÓa÷ || GoSd_28 || parisravannirjharavÃridhÃrÃprak«ÃlitaÓyÃmaÓilÃtalÃni | sÃnÆni paÓyan sa mahÅdharÃïÃm ayatnaramyÃïi mudaæ jagÃma || GoSd_29 || ÃliÇgitÃn pu«pabharÃlasÃbhi÷ snehÃd iva prÃïasamÃæl latÃbhi÷ | mahÅruhÃn bhÆripalÃÓanÅlÃn Ãlokya reme sa mahÅmahendra÷ || GoSd_30 || akarkaÓaÓyÃmakaÓerukÃïi bhramaddvirephÃhatapu«karÃïi | nirÅk«amÃïa÷ sa n­po 'bhireme sarÃæsi pÃÂhÅnakulÃkulÃni || GoSd_31 || vivekajaprÅtisukhÃnukÆlÃæ nisargaramyÃæ sa vanÃntabhÆmim | nirÅk«amÃïa÷ k«itipa÷ prahar«aæ jagÃma saæÓÃntamanovikÃra÷ || GoSd_32 || udÅk«ya saæsaktaÓikhaï¬ikekÃmano'bhirÃmÃïi sa kÃnanÃni | anekasaækleÓavi«opadagdhÃæ n­paÓriyaæ bhÆmipatir jagarhe || GoSd_33 || kvÃsau viparyÃsasukhÃbhimÃnaprasaÇgajihmà k«itipÃlalak«mÅ÷ | kva caiva cetovinibandhanÃni ÓÃntÃny araïyÃÓrayiïÃæ sukhÃni || GoSd_34 || anartharÃgÃÓrayadÆ«itÃya namo 'stu tasmai k«ayiïe sukhÃya | vi«ajya yasmin manasa÷ prav­ttiæ k­pÃspadatvaæ vidu«Ãæ vrajanti || GoSd_35 || avanataÓikhair vÃnÅrÃïÃæ drumais taÂarohibhi÷ k­taparikaraÓrÅsaæbhogÃ÷ praÓÃntarayoddhavÃ÷ | haritapulinÃ÷ Óa«podbhedair jharai÷ sarita÷ ÓivÃ÷ k«ititalapati÷ paÓyaæl lebhe ratiæ sa nirÃmi«Ãm || GoSd_36 || vitathavi«ayakrodhÃbhyÃsaprayogamalÅmasaæ h­dayam asatÃæ ÓÃnte 'raïye ratiæ katham e«yati | sa tu narapatir gotrotkar«aprabhÃvaparigrahÃd vi«ayavimukha÷ prÅtiæ bheje parÃæ vijane vane || GoSd_37 || prak­ticapalà naikÃpÃyà nirantaradÃruïà na khalu h­dayaæ no j¤ÃnÃrthaæ haranti vibhÆtaya÷ | apagatamana÷saæk«obhÃïÃæ vanÃntam upeyu«Ãæ bhavati tu satÃæ pÆrvÃbhyÃsÃn mati÷ praguïà Óubhe || GoSd_38 || hariïacaraïak«uïïopÃntÃ÷ saÓÃdvalanirjharÃ÷ kusumaÓabalair viÓvÃkhÃtais taraÇgitapÃdapÃ÷ | muditavihagaÓreïÅcitradhvanipratinÃdità manasi na mudaæ kasyÃdadhyu÷ Óivà vanarÃjaya÷ || GoSd_39 || praÓamavidhure nityodvegaprade g­hacÃrake vi«ayamarutà vyÃdhÆtÃnÃæ hatopani«atsukham | uparatajanak«obhÃyÃsaprakÃmasukhe vane vrajati tu mana÷ sadya÷ ÓÃntiæ kukÃryasamÃkulam || GoSd_40 || athÃnyatamo brÃhmaïo dÃridryadu÷khÃbhyÃhatas tatpratÅkÃracikÅr«ayà mandotsÃho 'pi bodhisattvam ekam ÃrtÃyanam avagamya tadvi«ayÃntam upagacchan mÃrgaparibhraæÓaparyÃkulÃtmà tatas tata÷ paribhraman k«uddu÷khopaglapitatanur adhvaklamaviklavÃvidheyagurutaracaraïavigrahas tad ÃÓramapadam ÃsasÃda | d­«Âvà cainaæ bodhisattvaÓ cirÃbhyÃgatasnigdhabÃndhavasnehÃtiriktavÃtsalyapeÓalayà pibann iva d­«Âyà pratyudgamyÃbhivÃdya ca k­tapratisaæmodanam Ãgamanaprayojanaæ paryap­cchat | brÃhmaïo 'bravÅt | ya÷ sarvado nÃma bhuvi prasiddho yathÃrthanÃmà naralokapÃla÷ | kÅrtyà samÃhÆta ivÃsmi tasya prÃptas tam ÃrtÃyanam Åk«amÃïa÷ || GoSd_41 || trÃtà sa eva vyasanÃturÃïÃæ vanÅpakÃnÃæ sa ca bandhur eka÷ | tam eva caikaæ vyapadiÓya sÃdhum anyatra maunavratam eti vÃïÅ || GoSd_42 || tat tasya vacanaæ Órutvà sa k­pÃpeÓalÃÓaya÷ | Ãcakampe mahÃsattvas taddu÷khapavanÃhata÷ || GoSd_43 || atha sa mahÃtmà dÅrgham u«ïaæ ca niÓvasya taæ brÃhmaïaæ provÃca | upÃyaÓ cintyatÃm anyo dvija du÷khopaÓÃntaye | bhra«ÂaiÓvarya÷ sa bhÆpÃlas tapase vanam ÃÓrita÷ || GoSd_44 || atha sa brÃhmaïa÷ samÅhitÃrthapratyÃÓÃpraïayabhaÇgadainyÃkrÃntamÃnasa÷ sahasà p­thivyÃæ nipapÃta paraæ ca saæmoham upajagÃma | ÃÓÃparyastadhairyÃïi h­dayÃni prasaÇginÃm | dehinÃæ moham ÃyÃnti hetunà yena kena cit || GoSd_45 || atha bodhisattvas taæ brÃhmaïaæ ÓÅtÃbhir adbhi÷ pari«i¤cya pratilabdhasaæj¤aæ samÃÓvÃsayann abravÅt | asty anyo 'pi pratÅkÃro bhavadÃÓÃsam­ddhaye | ahaæ sarvaædado rÃjà mà Óucas tvam iha dvija || GoSd_46 || sarvaædado nÃma kathaæ kadà và yasya svadehe 'pi mana÷prasaÇga÷ | yathÃrthanÃmà tv adhunà bhavi«yÃmy ahaæ tvadabhyÃgamanotsavena || GoSd_47 || madrÃjyapraïayÅ rÃjà mÃæ samanve«ate kila | baddhvà mÃæ dehy atas tasmai sa tvÃæ samto«ayi«yati || GoSd_48 || anekadu÷khopanipÃtakÃtaraÓ cirasya tÃvad bhavadÃÓrayÃd ayam | mamopayogaæ guïapak«asiddhaye ÓarÅrasaæj¤a÷ kalir adya yÃsyati || GoSd_49 || jarÃrujÃm­tyukhalÆrikÃm imÃæ tanuæ samÃÓritya sa hanta yo 'dya me | manoratho brÃhmaïamukhya pÆryatÃæ tava prabhÃvÃd abhivächitaÓ ciram || GoSd_50 || prÅtir n­pasya tava cÃrthaviÓe«asiddhi÷ saæpatsyate mama ca pÃramitÃprakar«a÷ | ekaæ ÓarÅram atis­jya vipatparÅtaæ paÓyotsavÃtiÓayam Ãpatitaæ krameïa || GoSd_51 || evaævidhe 'tithijanapraïayÃbhidhÃne prÅtyÃgame %% mama kÃryasam­ddhihetau | dehe k­tÃntamakarÃsyapuÂÃtithau ca naikopasargavihite vidhir asti ko 'nya÷ || GoSd_52 || kÃyÃd asÃrÃd aham adya sÃraæ bhavantam ÃsÃdya samujjihÅr«u÷ | manorathaæ tat saphalaæ kuru«va tvam adya me vipra cirÃnubaddham || GoSd_53 || evam astv iti pÃpÃtmà pratiÓuÓrÃva sa dvija÷ | atikramyÃryamaryÃdÃæ lobhopahatamÃnasa÷ || GoSd_54 || koÂarÃntargatavyÃlavi«Ãd apy atidÃruïai÷ | vi«ayair upataptÃnÃæ pÃpaæ kiæ nÃma du«karam || GoSd_55 || eka÷ parÃrthaæ pradadau svadehaæ samÃdade 'nya÷ param Ãtmaheto÷ | aho vik­«Âaæ caritaæ narÃïÃæ guïe«u do«e«u ca sÃdarÃïÃm || GoSd_56 || taæ bodhisattvaæ vinibadhya gìhaæ paÓcÃdbhujaæ cauram iva dvijÃti÷ | samÃcakar«a prak­tipragalbho nivÃryamÃïo vanadevatÃbhi÷ || GoSd_57 || sÃk«Ãd ayaæ dharma ivÃvatÅrïa÷ praÓÃntavÃkkÃyamanovikÃra÷ | dvijÃdhamenÃvinayÃvalepakrÆreïa ka«Âaæ hriyate mahar«i÷ || GoSd_58 || amÅ rudantÅva vilolapallavÃ÷ praÓastapu«pÃÓrumukhà mahÅruhÃ÷ | caladdvirephadhvanidÅnanisvanà viyujyamÃnà muninà sumedhasà || GoSd_59 || sudurlabham darÓanam asya sarvathà vilocanaprÅtikarasya dehinÃm | vilepur ity udgataÓokakÃtarÃ÷ pragìhaÓokà munayo vanaukasa÷ || GoSd_60 || ÃdÃya vipro 'tha tam Ãryasattvaæ ni÷sÃdhvasÃnÃkuladhÅrace«Âam | praveÓayÃm Ãsa puraæ sa yasmin mahÅpatis t«Âhati tatsapatna÷ || GoSd_61 || yam adrÃk«ur netrai÷ purayuvataya÷ snehavikacair gajaskandhÃrƬhaæ patim iva surÃïÃæ narapatim | tam evÃpaÓyaæs tÃ÷ paravaÓagataæ valkaladharaæ mukhai÷ ÓokÃyÃsastimitagurupak«mÃntanayanai÷ || GoSd_62 || taæ mattavÃraïagatiæ kanakÃvadÃtaæ prÃæÓuæ sumerum iva lak«aïaratnacitram | cÅrÃmbaraæ v­jinadÅrghajaÂÃkalÃpaæ d­«Âvà n­po ripur adhÅratayà cakampe || GoSd_63 || tathÃbhÆtaæ cainam avek«ya sÃdhvasÃkulitamatiÓ cintayÃm Ãsa | ko nv e«a käcanaÓilÃtalacÃruvak«Ã÷ k«Ãmodaro bhujagabhogavilambibÃhu÷ | pratyÃdiÓann iva kukÃryasamÃkulaæ mÃæ prÃpto yuvÃpi vinayapratipattidhÅra÷ || GoSd_64 || dharmo 'vatÅrïa iva vigrahavÃn kuto 'yam Ãlambavalkaladharo nayanÃbhirÃma÷ | baddhaÓ ca nÃma ca %% dainyavi«ÃdavaÓyas tejonidhi÷ praÓamam udgiratÅva cÃyam || GoSd_65 || atha sa brÃhmaïÃdhamas taæ rÃjÃnam abravÅt | jayatu jayatu mahÃrÃjo di«Âyà vardhase | yo 'sau tava pratyanÅko rÃjà kenÃpi prayojanenÃraïyam anupraviÓya tÃpasanepathyÃvacchÃdito daurÃtmyaæ kim apy Ãrebhe | sa e«a mayà balÃtkÃraæ tvatpriyacikÅr«ayà baddhvà mÅna iva sphurann ÃnÅtas tad atra deva÷ pramÃïam iti | atha sa rÃjà tat tasya pÃpakarmaïa÷ karmÃsaæbhÃvayann avocad enam | mà tÃvad bho÷ | jetuæ sÃgaramekhalÃæ vasumatÅæ bÃhudvitÅyo 'py ayaæ Óakta÷ ÓaktimatÃæ vara÷ karikaravyÃlambibÃhudruma÷ | tvaæ Óakto 'sya parÃbhavaæ katham are kartuæ b­hadvak«asa÷ tat tvaæ brÆhi parÃbhavanti na m­gÃ÷ siæhaæ sphuratkesaram || GoSd_66 || sa tasmai rÃj¤e yathÃbhÆtam ÃviÓcakÃra | dhik tvÃm iti ca nirbhartsita÷ kopakalu«ayà d­«Âyà tena rÃj¤Ã parÃæ vrŬÃm Ãpanna÷ | svayam eva vimucya bandhanÃni k«itipa÷ so 'tha yathÃsukhaæ n­par«im upaveÓya tam Ãsane mahÃrhe bahumÃnÃnatavigraho jagÃda | guïabhaktitayÃtimÃnu«aæ te n­pa karmÃtiÓayÃvadÃnam etat | prathayanti surÃsurapradhÃnà bahumÃnaÓlatham Ãnatai÷ Óirobhi÷ || GoSd_67 || yadi ra¤jayituæ prajÃ÷ samartho n­pa rÃjety abhidhÃnasaæniveÓa÷ | guïaratnanidhe tvam eva rÃjà viguïo ra¤jayituæ jagan na Óakta÷ || GoSd_68 || anuÓÃdhi yathà purà puraæ svaæ vayam Ãj¤Ãpravaïà bhavadvidhÃnÃm | vinayÃd vyasanaæ ca na÷ k«amethÃ÷ skhalati pro«italocana÷ same 'pi || GoSd_69 || jÃtaprasÃdam atha taæ n­patiæ viditvà pÃtrÅk­taæ sucaritasya sa bodhisattva÷ | Ói«yaæ vinÅtam iva gauravabhÃranamraæ provÃca nÅlajaladastanayitnugho«a÷ || GoSd_70 || Ãyur n­ïÃm acirakÃlavinÃÓi tÃvat taptopalodarani«ikta ivÃmbubindu÷ | saÇgÃ÷ priyai÷ saha sadaiva viyogatiktÃ÷ saæpattayo vipariïÃmavi«Ãvi«ahyÃ÷ || GoSd_71 || kÃmà muhÆrtavitathÃbhiniveÓarÃmÃ÷ kiæpÃkapÃdapaphalapratimopabhogÃ÷ | naikÃntarÃyavirasaæ sabhayaæ savairaæ rÃjyaæ pramÃdavadhabandhanimittabhÆtam || GoSd_72 || tasmÃd vipÃkamadhurÃïi kuru«va nityaæ karmÃïi sajjanamanovinibandhanÃni | ÓokÃÓrukÃtaramukhÃs tu vipÃkakÃle ye«Ãæ bhavanti puru«Ã÷ prajahÅhi tÃni || GoSd_73 || nÃrtho rÃjyasukhai÷ punar mama calai riktair anÃÓvÃsikair vairÃyÃsavi«ÃdadainyakalahadvÃrai÷ parapratyayai÷ | utkaïÂhÃæ janayanti me k«itidharÃ÷ saæsaktadhÃrÃdharÃ÷ pu«pÃlambakadambapÃdapavanaÓyÃmopakaïÂhÃ÷ ÓivÃ÷ || GoSd_74 || hariïakulaviluptasnigdhaÓa«pottarÅyà nipatitasitapu«pà dyaur ivÃlak«yatÃrà | apaharati balÃn me mÃnasaæ kÃnanÃntak«itir uparatarÃjyaprÃrthanÃvipralambham || GoSd_75 || sthiravanagamanÃÓayaæ viditvà n­patir asÃv atha taæ viÓuddhasattvam | apah­tah­dayo guïais tadiyair vanagamanÃbhimukha÷ kilÃvatasthe || GoSd_76 || avagamitamanÃÓ ca bodhisattva÷ k«itipatinà vinayÃnatena tena | uparatavi«ayasp­ho 'pi ceto vanagamanÃd vinivartayÃæ babhÆva || GoSd_77 || vana iva bhavane 'pi bodhisattvà vi«ayasukhavyasanÃparÅtasattvÃ÷ | munaya iva vanÃntavÃsanimnÃ÷ praÓamarasaikavihÃriïo bhavanti || GoSd_78 || bhavana iva vane 'pi sÃdhavas te jagadudayaikanibandhanaprayogÃ÷ | svatanum api parÃrtham uts­janti praïayijanapraïayaæ na khaï¬ayanti || GoSd_79 || ata iha bhavanaæ vanaæ ca tulyaæ jagadupajÅvyavibhÆtivistarÃïÃm | avikalabhuvanopakÃrapÃrapraïayak­tavyavasÃyamÃnasÃnÃm || GoSd_80 || tena dattaæ samÃdÃya svarÃjyaæ lokasÃrathi÷ | dhanaæ rÃjà sa viprÃya vächitÃtyadhikaæ dadau || GoSd_81 || tasyÃÓcaryam udÃradharmasuratiæ cÃkarïya viproditaæ tyaktvà vairavikÃradu÷sahataraæ krodhÃbhidhÃnaæ vi«am | dh­tvà maulim ivonnate ^ ^ ^ __ __ __ ^ rÃjà svayaæ cakre taccaraïÃmbujapraïayinÅm u«ïÅ«amÃlÃæ k«aïÃt || GoSd_82 || tasmin gate nijapuraæ vinayaprapanne saæprÃpya rÃjyam arihÅnam udÃrapuïya÷ | dharmeïa kÅrtidhavalÃmbudhiphenamÃlÃvelÃdukÆlalalitÃæ p­thivÅæ ÓaÓÃsa || GoSd_83 || caritam atigatopamÃnaÓobhaæ na hi vibhavo 'sty anugantum ÅÓvarÃïÃm | mama k­païamates tathÃpi caitat k­tam atisÃhasam Ãtmano hitÃya || GoSd_84 || kuÓalam upacitaæ k­pÃtmakÃnÃæ caritam idaæ vinibadhya yan mayÃdya | bhavatu bhuvanaÓÃntaye tad ÃÓu jvalatu tathÃgataÓÃsanaæ tataÓ ca || GoSd_85 || iti sarvaædadajÃtakam || *************************************************************************** Ávan = GoÁv Ed. Michael Hahn. Cf. Michael Hahn. Der grosse Legendenkranz MahajjÃtakamÃlÃ. Wiesbaden 195 (Asiatische Forschungen, 88). No. 8: SomajÃtakÃvadÃna 16. Ávan (247b6) paradu÷khakÃtarà devarÃjyam apy avadhÅrayanti sÃdhava÷ || tadyathÃnuÓrÆyate bodhisattvabhÆta÷ (248a) kila bhagavÃn svapuïyaparipÃkaviÓe«opanatam amarapurÃdhipatyam kÃrayÃm Ãsa | naparidyÆtah­dayena sarvalokÃtiÓayinÃpi mahimnà kevalaæ puïyÃnÃm avandhyaphalam Ãvi«kurvann amarapuranivÃsinÃæ cÃnugrahÃya || jagad d­«ÂvÃnantavyasanakuliÓÃpÃtavihataæ na sa svarge reme prak­tiramaïÅye 'pi bhagavÃn | tadà hy enaæ sà dhÅr h­di tudati ni÷saÇgam aniÓaæ parÃrthaprÃgbhÃrà paramavidhurà svÃduvidhurà || GoÁv_1 || ak­takuÓalavyÃpÃrÃnÃæ svabhÆtinibandhanaæ k­païamanasÃæ __ __ yad và mano bahu manyate | svacaritapariprÃptaiÓvaryaæ jagaddhitakÃriïà na vi«ayasukhe«v Ãsthaæ ceto mahaty api rak«yate || GoÁv_2 || sa kadà cij jambÆdvÅpam avalokayan dadarÓa [!] evaæ lokam aÓakyapratÅkÃravyÃdhidu÷khopaplutaæ vi«amavirasak­tavaidyasÃmarthyaæ samaraïam Ãvarjja(?)vyavasÃyaviklavaæ romanthamÃnam iva piÓitÃÓanair ihaiva narakadu÷khÃny anubhavantaæ vism­tasnehabandhumitrasuh­cchaucÃcÃraprayojanam || k­tÃntakarmÃnta iva prav­ttas tadà sa rogÃntarakalpatulya÷ | aÓakyarÆpapratikÃrabhÅmo mahÃtyayo vyÃdhik­to vikÃra÷ || GoÁv_3 || k«utt­«ïÃcetanaparigatÃ÷ sÃnubandhaæ stananto vik«iptÃÇgÃ÷ k«ititalarajoguïÂhitoddhastakeÓÃ÷ | smÃraæ smÃraæ jalakaïamucÃæ mallikÃmÃlutÃnÃæ __ __ __ __ madhukaragaïair mÃrga ÃsannapÃtÃ÷ || GoÁv_4 || ÓvÃsÃdhmÃtab­hatkaÂhorajaÂharavyÃbhinnanÃsÃpuÂÃ÷ s­kkÃntapratibaddhaÓu«kavirasaÓle«mÃnanà bhÅ«aïÃ÷ | rÆk«asthÆlaÓirÃpratÃnajaÂilatvaksnÃyuÓe«ÃÓrayÃ÷ ke cit pÆrvak­taæ ninindur aÓubhaæ karmÃbhisaædhisthiram || GoÁv_5 || kvathitapiÓitarandhraprodvamatpÆyadhÃrà malinavik­tadehÃ÷ ke cid aprek«aïÅyÃ÷ | krimikulapariluptaprÃyabÃhÆdaroruÓravaïanayananÃsÃ÷ prÃrthayante sma kÃlam || GoÁv_6 || saæÓu«kÃdharakaïÂhatÃluvivarÃs t­«ïÃgninà dÃhinà rÆk«ak«ÃmavidÃritÃnanapuÂÃ÷ pretà ivÃyÃsina÷ | ÃmattÃlikuloddhatotpalavanacchannÃmbuvi«yandinÃæ vÅk«anta÷ sarasÃæ payÃæsi viviÓu÷ ke cit k­tÃntÃlayam || GoÁv_7 || dÆ«ÅkÃpaÂalaniruddhalocanÃntà durgandhà bahalamalopaliptagÃtrÃ÷ | anye tu klamaÓithilÃÓrayà rujÃnÃm Ãjagmur nilayanatÃæ prabandhinÅnÃm || GoÁv_8 || ke cil lÃlÃsalilavisaraklinnasaæsaktadÅrgha- ÓmaÓruvrÃtÃ÷ pathi«u k­païÃ÷ klÃntakÃyÃ÷ ÓayÃnÃ÷ | krÆrÃrÃvai÷ purabalibhujÃæ maï¬alai÷ saæpatadbhir vyÃv­ttÃsyà vipadam avaÓÃ÷ pratyapadyanta tÅvrÃm || GoÁv_9 || tasya tad atidÃruïam Ãlokya lokavyasanaæ mahat kÃruïyam udapÃdi | atha sa mahÃsattvas tena sattvopadraveïa vyathitamanÃ÷ sutarÃm abhivardhitÃnukampÃkampita÷ pitevaikaputravyasanam asahamÃnaÓ cintÃm apede || itthaæ gatÃnÃæ ka ivÃbhyupÃya÷ syÃd Ãmayocchittisukha÷ prajÃnÃm | apÅha lokatrayabÃndhavÃnÃæ tathÃgatÃnÃm an­ïo bhaveyam || GoÁv_10 || api nÃma bhaven mama pratij¤Ã sakalà lokahitaprayogasiddhyai | api mÃnu«ajanmadu÷khabhÃjo vyasanebhya÷ parimok«am aÓnuvÅran || GoÁv_11 || api nÃma na bodhisattvanÃmavyapadeÓaæ vitathaæ samudvaheyam | api sarvavidÃm agarhaïÅyÃæ dadhad Ãj¤Ãm animittavatsalÃnÃm || GoÁv_12 || bhavadu÷khaÓilÅmukhak«atÃnÃm api mateva piteva ca prajÃnÃm | aham eva parÃyaïaæ paraæ syÃæ bhavadu÷khÃmburayapratÅrabhÆta÷ || GoÁv_13 || yÃvad du÷khÃbhibhÆta÷ praviÓati na jano rogadaæ«ÂrÃkarÃlaæ kÃlÃher ÃsyakoÓaæ sakalajagadanugrÃsasaæbhogabhÅmam | tÃvad dvandvÃnurÃgaæ tridaÓapurapatiÓrÅsukhaæ projjhya ramyaæ prÃïatyÃgÃnurÃgaæ praïayasukhakaraæ bhÆtabh­tyai karomi || GoÁv_14 || vyavasÃyam iti j¤Ãtvà tasyÃtyadbhutakarmaïa÷ | tadviyogÃbhiÓaÇkÃrtà vicukruÓur athÃmarÃ÷ || GoÁv_15 || k­pÃlo du÷khitÃn asmÃn parityajya kva yÃsyasi | vi«amasthÃn iva pità vatsalo bÃlaputrakÃn || GoÁv_16 || saddharmasalilotsekair vardhayan pÃdapÃn iva | asmÃn anÃgasas tyaktvà mà yÃsÅ÷ priyadarÓana || GoÁv_17 || vi«ayÃsvÃdacapalair h­tÃn indriyavÃjibhÅ÷ | svÃmin mÃsmÃn parityÃk«Å÷ prapÃtÃntÃnucÃriïa÷ || GoÁv_18 || praïÃmalolÃnatamaulibandhanÃn pragìhaÓokopanipÃtakÃtarÃn | athÃmarÃn aÓrupariplutek«aïÃn sa sÃntvayann ity avadan marutpati÷ || GoÁv_19 || na me na yu«mÃsv anurÃgapeÓalaæ mano na cÃyaæ svahitodayÃdara÷ | vikÃsinÅnÃæ vipadÃæ mukhe sthitaæ jagat paritrÃtum ayaæ tu niÓcaya÷ || GoÁv_20 || tad apramÃda÷ kriyatÃæ sa eva vo dhruvaæ samÃrtÃyanatÃm upe«yati | visaævadanty eva samÃgamÃ÷ priyair nipÃtaramyÃ÷ pariïÃmadÃruïÃ÷ || GoÁv_21 || sthitvÃpi kÃlam atulaæ vividhopabhogasaæbhogavistarasukhais tridaÓÃdhivÃse | karmak«ayÃd vinipatanti surÃ÷ smaranta÷ saævartakÃnilahatà iva kalpav­k«Ã÷ || GoÁv_22 || mandÃkinÅm api vigÃhya sahÃpsarobhir unnidrahemakamalocchuritopakaïÂhÃm | k«ÃrodakÃæ jvalanadarbhakukÆlakÆlÃæ nighnÃ÷ punar yadi ca vaitaraïÅæ bhajante || GoÁv_23 || ko nÃma te«u matimÃn svamano nidadhyÃd utk«epaïÅyakusumÃvayavopame«u | svargopabhogajanite«u sukhe«u ye«Ãm ante«v apÃyava¬avÃmukhasaæniveÓa÷ || GoÁv_24 || kalpadrumopavanabhÆmi«u naikaratnaprodbhÃsyamÃnatatatalpaÓilÃtalÃsu | sÃkaæ priyÃbhir anubhÆya sukhÃni bhÆyas tÅk«ïÃsipattravanamadhyagatà bhavanti || GoÁv_25 || saæbhrÃntabÃlahariïek«aïaca¤calÃni vibhrÃntakÃlapariïÃmakarÃïi buddhe÷ | yad dhÅndriyÃrthaparibhogasukhÃni tasmÃd yatnaæ surÃ÷ kuruta puïyaparigrahÃya || GoÁv_26 || edhobhir agnaya iva praÓamaæ vrajanti kÃmÃgnayo na vi«ayair vi«apÃnakalpai÷ | tasmÃd upÃddhvam anavadyasukhÃbhirÃmÃæ tÃthÃgatÅæ pratipadaæ vyasanopaÓÃntyai || GoÁv_27 || anÃthÃnÃæ dainyaglapitamanasÃæ du÷khÃÓÅvi«a- gaïopaghrÃtÃnÃæ paraÓubhir ivotk­ttavapu«Ãm | praÓÃntyai bhÆtÃnÃæ vayam api tiraÓcÃm anuk­tiæ kari«yÃmo muktvà surabhavanasaæbhogavasitÃm || GoÁv_28 || avicalapratibandho dÅrghakÃlÃnu«aÇgÅ mama jagadupakÃraprÃrthanÃsaæniveÓa÷ | sucaritaparipÃkasyeti d­«Âvà prasiddhiæ na khalu kuÓalavighnaæ kartum arhanti santa÷ || GoÁv_29 || atimÃnu«am apy apÃsya citraæ mahimÃnaæ k­payà vik­«yamÃïa÷ | sa tu du÷khakaro gatau tiraÓcÃæ paramÃrya÷ pratisaædadhe mahÃtmà || GoÁv_30 || karuïÃm­tapeÓalÃÓayÃnÃæ svasukhÃsaÇgaviviktamÃnasÃnÃm | prabhavà iva kalpapÃdapÃnÃm udayà lokahitÃya sajjanÃnÃm || GoÁv_31 || vinayÃnataratnamauliraÓmicchuritÃs taæ na marudgaïapraïÃmÃ÷ | manujÃtisukhaæ samÃpatantaæ sthirasattvaæ vinivartayÃæ babhÆvu÷ || GoÁv_32 || virahavyasanopatÃpadÅnair nayanair bëpataraÇgadhÆsarÃntai÷ | dayitÃ÷ karuïaæ tam Åk«amÃïÃ÷ Óucisattvaæ na nivartayÃæ babhÆvu÷ || GoÁv_33 || svajane«u na tasya sÃnukampaæ na mano dak«iïa eva sa prak­tyà | avagamya garÅyasÅæ tathÃpi prak­tiæ Óvà sa tathà cakÃra sÃdhu÷ || GoÁv_34 || sa hitÃvahità rujÃturÃïÃæ himavanmerugurur guru÷ prajÃnÃm | puru«ÃtiÓayo guïaprakar«Ãn niyataæ dÆrataraæ samutpapÃta || GoÁv_35 || tapobhir yÃæ dÅrghair yamaniyamasaæskÃragurubhir vyavasyanti prÃptuæ salilaphalamÆlÃnilabhuja÷ | vibhÆtiæ tÃm aindrÅæ t­ïam iva parityajya k­payà tiraÓcÃæ sÃbhÃgyaæ sa jagadupakÃrÃrtham agamat || GoÁv_36 || ÓubhÃbhyÃsÃd eva k«apitakuk­tapratyayatayà tathÃgatena prÃptà bhavagatisamÃk«epavaÓità | yathecchaæ yatrecchaæ parahitasamÃdhÃnavidu«as tathà hy abhÆt janmavyasanaÓamanÃyaiva jagatÃm || GoÁv_37 || svakÃmakÃrÃnuvidhÃyinÅm Óriyam paÂÃntalagnÃm hutabhukÓikhÃm iva | na mar«ayanti vyasanÃturÃn janÃn d­«Âvà mahÃnta÷ karuïÃnibandhanÃ÷ || GoÁv_38 || tasyopapattisamakÃlam athoccacÃra lokaæ sphuran dhvanir iti ÓravaïopakÃrÅ | ya÷ pÃpy ayaæ kuru puro bhajanaæ ca tasya mÃæsÃs­jau samupayujya Óivaæ bhajadhvam || GoÁv_39 || ÓrutvÃtha dhvanim atimÃnu«aæ manu«yÃ÷ sÃæhatyasvaritam upetya taæ pradeÓam | Ãlokya k«itidharapÅvarÃtmabhÃvaæ taæ sÃdhuæ k«amiïam abhÅyur udvi«ÃïÃ÷ || GoÁv_40 || ÃghÆrïasphuÂitakha¬ganiÓÃtapÃïÅn d­«Âvà tÃn abhipatato javena gatvà | hÃheti sphuÂavirasaæ vilepur uccai÷ pratyastapraÓithilamaulaya÷ suraughÃ÷ || GoÁv_41 || mÃæ d­«Âvà ghanavipulÃyatÃtmabhÃvaæ Órutvà và surapuravÃsinÃæ pralÃpÃn | na kaÓ cit pratihatamÃnaso vasÃs­gmoko 'yaæ k«aïam iti so 'bhavad vikÃrÅ || GoÁv_42 || tÃn paurÃn suh­da ivÃvalokya tasya prÅtir yà manasi manasvino j­mbhate | tÃm eva k«itidharasÃradhÅ÷ sa mene paryÃptaæ phalam atidu«karasya tasya || GoÁv_43 || lokÃnÃm abhila«itopakÃramyaæ matvÃsÃv upacitamÃæsam Ãtmabhavam | ekÃntavyasananipÃtalak«yabhÆte saæsÃre 'py abhiratim Ãbabandha sÃdhu÷ || GoÁv_44 || ye dhvastÃ÷ parahitasaævidhÃnaÓÆnyÃs taddehÃ÷ k«aïabhidurà bhavaprabandhe | tÃn manye sa parigaïayya ÓailatuÇgÃn cchuddhyaiva svatanum upÃdadhe mahÃtmà || GoÁv_45 || taæ matvà vitatavikÃram eva dhairyÃt te tÅk«ïais tarum iva cicchidu÷ kuÂhÃrai÷ | ni÷ÓaÇkà galitak­pÃÓivair manobhi÷ so 'py ÃsÅt tarur iva cÃpanÅtamanyu÷ || GoÁv_46 || tadraktavyatirekapÃÂalÃgrahastÃs tam kha¬gair araya ivÃpare vicakru÷ | so 'py ÃsÅd abhimatakÃryasaæprasiddhyà prÅtyaiva sphuÂah­dayo viÓuddhakarmà || GoÁv_47 || susrÃva k«atajam athÃsya kha¬gadhÃrÃc chedebhya÷ sphuÂakaradhÅrapu«patÃmram | saæprÃptaghanasamaye vicitrasÃnor vindhyÃdrer jalam iva dhÃtunirjharebhya÷ || GoÁv_48 || cak«Ãra vraïamukhakandarebhyo yat tasya k«atajam iva k«atÃÓayasya | tenohur ghanapariïÃhaphenapu¤jà vi«Âabdhà vipulasitavÅcaya÷ sravantya÷ || GoÁv_49 || tat tasya praïidhibalÃvalambinÅnÃm ÃÓÃnÃæ katham api pÆraïÃt suceta÷ | saæprÃpte 'py amrapure ÓarÅrabhedÃt prÃmodyaæ niratiÓayopamaæ babhÃra || GoÁv_50 || dadhvÃna prapatadas­kkadeharandhre vicchinne paraÓutÅk«ïadhÃrayÃsya | pratyantajvalanaÓikhÃvalŬhasÃno÷ ku¤je«u drutam iva kÃncanaæ sumero÷ || GoÁv_51 || tasyograir yugapad itas tataÓ ca Óastrair ni÷ÓaÇkaæ ÓakalitakomalÃÓrayÃÇge | vicchinne sahananivi«ÂaÓuddhabuddhe÷ prÅtyÃrdre manasi tirodadhe vi«Ãda÷ || GoÁv_52 || paricayak­tamÃrgÃs tasya raktapraïÃlyo gagaïaparikhabhÆte cchidyamÃne ÓarÅre | k«itidharasaridoghà vistarÃïi pracakrur na ca manasi vi«Ãdo nÃpi khedo babhÆva || GoÁv_53 || apacitataramÃæsÃs­gvasÃkardamÃsu vyapagatabhayaÓaÇkÃs tasya vistÃriïÅ«u | tanuvivaratare«u vyìasaæghà vicerur na ca manasi vi«Ãdo na ca khedo babhÆva || GoÁv_54 || yad apah­tam anÃryais tasya mÃæsaæ ÓarÅrÃd yadi tad apariÓe«aæ piï¬itaæ syÃt kathaæ cit | girim api sa sumeruæ laÇghayen mÃæsarÃÓir na ca manasi vi«ado na ca khedo babhÆva || GoÁv_55 || k«ayam upayayur aÇge«v eva ÓastrÃïi tasya prak­tim­du«u sÃdhor ak«atÃdhyÃÓayasya | abhirucitaparÃrthaprÅtisaæbhogaÓÃnte na ca manasi vi«Ãdo na ca khedo babhÆva || GoÁv_56 || ye cÃsya raktair vililepur aÇgà te rejire rogavi«ÃdamuktÃ÷ | ye cÃpi raktÃni papu÷ sarogÃs te sarvalokÃ÷ pupu«ur virogÃ÷ || GoÁv_57 || janam apagatarogaæ vÅk«amÃïasya har«o manasi bhuvanabandhor labdhagÃdho babhÆva | piÓitam anupayogaæ vÅk«amÃïasya bhÆyo 'py abhavad aratidolaæ ca¤calaæ tasya ceta÷ || GoÁv_58 || utk­ttacarmapaÂalasphuÂatÃmramÃæso randhrodvamadrudhiraÓe«aviÓe«atÃmra÷ | kÃya÷ sa tasya vik­ta÷ k­taniÓcayasya reje javÃkusumarÃÓir ivÃbhracumbÅ || GoÁv_59 || vicchidyamÃna÷ suniÓÃtaÓastrais tad du÷kham ekÃÓrayam Åk«amÃïa÷ | sukhena du÷khaæ sa nirÃcakÃra labdhvà paratrÃtmani caikamatyam || GoÁv_60 || pariïÃmakharà batÃdhamÃyà gatir ÃtmÃbhiniveÓavÃsanÃyÃ÷ | upadigdhadhiyo yayà manu«yÃ÷ pit­bhÆte«v api sÃdhu«u skhalanti || GoÁv_61 || etasya mÃæsaæ bubhuje k­pÃlor yo ya÷ sa sa vyÃdhim apÃcakÃra | krameïa k­cchraæ jagad uttatÃra vipatsamudraæ tad anena k­tsnam || GoÁv_62 || atha sarva eva loko vigatanikhilarogopasargas tasmin mahÃsattve samupajÃtapremagauravabahumÃna÷ praïamya ÓvÃnaæ bodhisattvam abravÅt || aho k­pÃbhyÃsaviÓe«abhadratà guïe«v aho bhaktir apetakalma«Ã | aho parÃrthapratipattipeÓalaæ tavÃrya karmedam atÅtamÃnu«am || GoÁv_63 || aho jagacchre«ÂhamahÃdayÃrdratà aho svasaukhyavyavasÃyani÷sp­hà | Óubhe«v aho niÓcayaniÓcalaæ mano manasvinÃæ bodhipathÃnupÃtinÃm || GoÁv_64 || aho batÃcintyam upÃyakauÓalam aho parÃrthe 'bhirater udÃttatà | acintyacaryÃtiÓayÃya sÃdhave namo 'stu tubhyaæ jagadekabandhave || GoÁv_65 || tvaæ na÷ pità yadi pità tvam ivÃrthakÃma÷ ÓÃstà tvam eva yadi dharmagurus tvam eva | tvam daivataæ yadi na taj janavÃdamÃtram ÃrtÃyanaæ tu jagata÷ paramaæ tvam eva || GoÁv_66 || tasmÃd Ãj¤Ãbhi«ekeïa pavitrayitum arhasi | upadigdham imaæ lokaæ yu«madÃyÃsacetasà || GoÁv_67 || atha bodhisattva÷ samupajÃtaprasÃdamÃnasam avagamya tam enam abravÅt || pŬà mameyam iti naivam idaæ pradhÃryaæ sattvÃrtham eva gaticakracalasya nityam | pŬà mamÃbhavad udÅk«ya vipatparÅtÃn yu«mÃn nirÃmayasukhaæ tv adhunà mano me || GoÁv_68 || k­tyaæ na me parahitÃd aparaæ garÅya÷ saæsÃracÃrakanibandhanam etad eva | tasmÃt kukÃryamalinÃm atilaÇghya caryÃæ matprÅtaye satatam Ãtmahitaæ kurudhvam || GoÁv_69 || lokÃn imÃn svak­takarmabhujo viditvà m­tyor aparvaparu«asya karodarasthÃn | pÃpÃny asahyaparitÃpaphalodayÃni prÃïÃtyaye 'pi parivarjayituæ yatadhvam || GoÁv_70 || svantÃny anÃÓaramaïÅyaphalapradÃni janmÃÂavÅgahanapathyadanopamÃni | puïyÃni saæcinuta matpratikÃrabuddhyà kalyÃïamitravacanaæ hi na laÇghanÅyam || GoÁv_71 || iti samanuÓi«ya prÃïinas tÃn mahÃtmà niÓitaparaÓudhÃrÃjarjaraklÃntadeha÷ | avasitakaraïÅya÷ paryudasyÃtmabhÃvaæ tam ativik­tarÆpaæ svargam evÃruroha || GoÁv_72 || iti jagadupajÅvyà uttamaÓrÅsamudrà vipadaÓaninipÃtavyÃhatà vyu«ÂiyogÃt | vigatajaladapaÇkavyomaparyantadÅrghÃ÷ ÓaÓina iva mayÆkhà lokam uttÃrayanti || GoÁv_73 || || iti ÓrÅjÃtakamÃlÃyÃæ ÓvajÃtakaæ tricatvÃriæÓattamaæ samÃptam ||